volume_n of_o those_o that_o he_o have_v write_v to_o many_o learned_a man_n of_o france_n which_o be_v print_v in_o holland_n and_o germany_n contain_v two_o hundred_o and_o four_o and_o we_o find_v no_o more_o than_o sixty_o nine_o in_o the_o volume_n of_o the_o epistle_n entitle_v 1684._o praestaentium_fw-la ac_fw-la eruditorum_fw-la virorum_fw-la epistolae_fw-la ecclesiasticae_fw-la &_o theologicae_fw-la which_o he_o have_v write_v to_o some_o other_o of_o his_o friend_n in_o holland_n and_o elsewhere_o beside_o all_o those_o which_o have_v appear_v abroad_o until_o now_o one_o may_v see_v in_o this_o edition_n a_o great_a number_n that_o have_v be_v draw_v from_o his_o paper_n and_o the_o public_a without_o doubt_n will_v receive_v they_o with_o the_o same_o satisfaction_n in_o these_o he_o have_v except_v against_o some_o divine_a piece_n print_v for_o monsieur_n bleau_n in_o the_o year_n 1679._o this_o volume_n be_v compose_v of_o more_o than_o two_o thousand_o five_o hundred_o letter_n that_o be_v place_v according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o the_o time_n in_o which_o they_o be_v write_v the_o first_o whereof_o be_v direct_v to_o monsieur_n thou_o and_o date_v the_o first_o of_o april_n 1590._o and_o the_o last_o which_o be_v to_o william_n grotius_n bear_v date_n the_o 18_o of_o july_n 1645._o just_a a_o month_n before_o the_o death_n of_o the_o author_n which_o happen_v the_o 18_o of_o august_n follow_v it_o be_v true_a there_o be_v about_o 750_o letter_n at_o the_o end_n which_o can_v not_o be_v put_v in_o the_o same_o order_n with_o the_o former_a because_o they_o be_v receive_v too_o late_o notwithstanding_o they_o be_v mix_v together_o in_o this_o same_o method_n these_o letter_n treat_v of_o a_o infinite_a number_n of_o subject_n but_o without_o stop_v at_o those_o which_o contain_v nothing_o very_o important_a as_o be_v the_o letter_n of_o pure_a civility_n or_o those_o which_o speak_v of_o domestic_a affair_n i_o shall_v relate_v here_o what_o i_o find_v most_o curious_a on_o critic_n divinity_n law_n history_n and_o politic_n these_o be_v the_o five_o head_n to_o which_o one_o may_v reduce_v all_o that_o be_v remarkable_a in_o the_o epistle_n of_o grotius_n critic_n 1._o to_o begin_v with_o critic_n we_o find_v in_o the_o 54th_o letter_n of_o the_o first_o part_n advice_n to_o mounseur_fw-fr de_fw-fr maurier_n touch_v the_o manner_n whereby_o he_o ought_v to_o regulate_v his_o study_n but_o as_o this_o advice_n be_v fit_v to_o the_o age_n charge_n and_o employ_v of_o this_o french_a ambassador_n in_o holland_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v relate_v in_o particular_n he_o give_v also_o to_o his_o brother_n in_o the_o three_o letter_n of_o the_o second_o part_n that_o which_o he_o judge_v the_o most_o proper_a method_n for_o the_o first_o study_n of_o those_o who_o be_v design_v for_o the_o law_n tongue_n grotius_n be_v at_o paris_n after_o he_o be_v escape_v from_o the_o prison_n of_o louvestein_n receive_v visit_n there_o from_o many_o learned_a man_n and_o among_o other_o from_o mounseur_fw-fr peiresâ—_n who_o have_v do_v so_o much_o honour_n to_o the_o ingenious_a of_o his_o time_n and_o who_o have_v also_o receive_v from_o they_o the_o praise_n that_o he_o merit_v in_o these_o visit_v they_o often_o discourse_v of_o science_n as_o it_o appear_v in_o the_o first_o page_n of_o the_o 107th_o letter_n where_o grotius_n prove_v something_o that_o he_o have_v before_o advance_v in_o a_o conversation_n it_o be_v this_o that_o the_o latin_a tongue_n have_v very_o few_o word_n that_o come_v from_o the_o phrygian_n from_o whence_o the_o latin_n draw_v their_o original_a or_o from_o the_o etrurians_n which_o be_v the_o most_o ancient_a tongue_n of_o italy_n from_o which_o we_o may_v believe_v the_o roman_n have_v they_o he_o show_v that_o the_o original_a of_o the_o latin_a must_v be_v seek_v in_o a_o dialect_n of_o the_o greek_a tongue_n because_o that_o the_o greek_n inhabit_v a_o part_n of_o italy_n as_o well_o as_o the_o neighbour_a isle_n from_o whence_o it_o be_v call_v magna_n graecia_n very_o near_o that_o which_o he_o call_v the_o kingdom_n of_o naples_n they_o former_o divide_v all_o the_o people_n that_o speak_v greek_a into_o jonians_n and_o dorian_o which_o be_v the_o two_o principal_a dialect_n the_o attic_a idiom_n according_a to_o grotius_n be_v but_o a_o branch_n of_o that_o of_o the_o jonians_n and_o differ_v only_o in_o certain_a propriety_n the_o aeolian_a dialect_n be_v also_o but_o a_o part_n of_o the_o dorian_n which_o they_o use_v in_o sicily_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o eclogue_n of_o theocritus_n which_o be_v pure_a doric_a whereas_o they_o speak_v aeolian_a in_o the_o isle_n of_o that_o name_n it_o be_v this_o last_o dialect_n that_o grotius_n maintain_v come_v from_o the_o latin_a tongue_n as_o he_o prove_v by_o many_o example_n the_o other_o dorian_n change_v into_o a_o long_a the_o common_a termination_n of_o the_o feminins_n in_o η_n but_o the_o aeolian_o change_v it_o into_o a_o short_a and_o for_o example_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nympha_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d fama_fw-la the_o 6_o letter_n in_o the_o ancient_a greek_a alphabet_n be_v former_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o it_o be_v call_v vaughan_n in_o the_o phenician_a alphabet_n from_o whence_o the_o greek_n have_v derive_v they_o other_o call_v it_o the_o aeolian_a digamma_n and_o although_o it_o be_v not_o see_v in_o the_o late_a alphabet_n it_o cease_v not_o to_o retain_v its_o place_n in_o the_o greek_a number_n for_o f_o or_o Ï‚_n make_v six_o the_o aeolian_o use_v to_o place_v it_o before_o word_n which_o begin_v with_o a_o vowel_n as_o for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o use_v to_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d according_a to_o priscian_n the_o latin_n follow_v their_o example_n and_o instead_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o say_v vesperus_n instead_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vinum_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o aeolian_o put_v their_o bau_n before_o those_o word_n which_o begin_v with_o r_o as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d frango_fw-la for_o the_o doric_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o come_v from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v out_o of_o use_n for_o which_o they_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v apparent_a from_o the_o aeolic_a frago_fw-la come_v the_o latin_a frango_fw-la since_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n at_o all_o only_z an_z n_o more_o in_o the_o last_o which_o sometime_o be_v omit_v as_o appear_v by_o the_o latin_a word_n frago_fw-la and_o confrages_fw-la the_o aeolian_o also_o use_v a_o saint_n before_o the_o vowel_n as_o well_o as_o the_o latin_a who_o for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v serpo_fw-la for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v sus_fw-la etc._n etc._n thence_o it_o come_v that_o one_o find_v in_o the_o aeolian_a dialect_n only_o divers_a latin_a word_n whereof_o no_o footstep_n be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o other_o as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nuncius_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nepos_n etc._n etc._n the_o same_o matter_n be_v treat_v on_o more_o at_o length_n in_o vossius_fw-la his_o etymologicon_n and_o in_o some_o of_o salmatius_n letter_n grotius_n have_v consult_v the_o last_o to_o know_v if_o c_z or_o s_o be_v not_o take_v for_o six_o with_o the_o greek_n answer_n yes_o and_o give_v some_o proof_n of_o it_o which_o grotius_n confirm_v by_o other_o in_o the_o 2_o d._n page_n of_o 480._o letter_n our_o author_n make_v use_v of_o these_o remark_n to_o prove_v that_o trajan_n be_v the_o same_o whereof_o st._n john_n speak_v in_o the_o 13._o of_o revelation_n and_o 18._o v_o because_o in_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v the_o name_n of_o that_o emperor_n the_o number_n 666._o be_v find_v in_o take_v c_o for_o six_z and_o not_o for_o two_o hundred_o according_a to_o the_o general_a acceptation_n of_o the_o σ._n in_o matter_n belong_v to_o the_o critic_n there_o be_v also_o some_o explication_n of_o divers_a passage_n of_o scripture_n and_o of_o profane_a author_n he_o show_v for_o example_n in_o the_o 91._o letter_n 1._o p._n that_o this_o passage_n of_o the_o 19.4_o proverb_n and_o the_o 4._o v._n which_o be_v translate_v god_n have_v make_v all_o thing_n for_o himself_o and_o the_o wicked_a for_o the_o day_n of_o calamity_n aught_o to_o be_v translate_v thus_o god_n have_v dispose_v all_o thing_n so_o that_o they_o answer_v one_o another_o and_o the_o wicked_a in_o the_o day_n of_o adversity_n that_o be_v that_o god_n have_v order_v it_o so_o that_o even_o by_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n the_o wicked_a shall_v be_v punish_v a_o passage_n very_o like_a to_o this_o in_o the_o 33._o of_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la 14._o v._n he_o maintain_v also_o that_o these_o word_n of_o the_o 1._o of_o timothy_n 3_o
reader_n be_v not_o at_o all_o a_o loser_n in_o the_o exchange_n either_o in_o the_o number_n or_o quality_n of_o book_n for_o as_o they_o may_v be_v assure_v we_o have_v no_o interest_n in_o expunge_v some_o and_o put_v in_o other_o which_o we_o can_v yet_o wish_v have_v be_v more_o so_o we_o shall_v hardly_o put_v in_o worse_a than_o those_o we_o take_v out_o have_v perhaps_o as_o much_o judgement_n in_o book_n as_o the_o first_o single_a collector_n and_o our_o bookseller_n but_o to_o do_v our_o bookseller_n justice_n in_o this_o affair_n we_o shall_v acquaint_v the_o world_n that_o he_o very_o ready_o offer_v to_o add_v â—en_o sheet_n more_o than_o the_o proposal_n for_o the_o same_o money_n to_o wit_n 130_o instead_o of_o 120_o and_o this_o after_o he_o have_v receive_v a_o deal_n of_o subscription-money_n because_o he_o will_v have_v the_o work_v complete_a and_o perfect_a and_o lay_v more_o than_o a_o common_a obligation_n upon_o his_o subscriber_n perhaps_o there_o have_v not_o be_v another_o such_o a_o instance_n to_o be_v find_v among_o those_o of_o his_o call_v our_o bookseller_n have_v be_v extreme_o harass_v about_o a_o speedy_a publication_n which_o above_o all_o man_n he_o have_v least_o deserve_v for_o there_o be_v no_o body_n more_o diligent_a in_o his_o employ_v than_o himself_o as_o every_o body_n of_o his_o acquaintance_n will_v acknowledge_v there_o be_v six_o press_n at_o work_n mr._n rushworth's_a collection_n be_v in_o the_o press_n at_o the_o same_o time_n and_o there_o be_v six_o week_n frost_n which_o hinder_v the_o printer_n therefore_o no_o reasonable_a person_n can_v suppose_v our_o bookseller_n careless_a in_o the_o affair_n or_o responsible_a for_o thing_n out_o of_o his_o power_n we_o have_v also_o to_o advertise_v that_o the_o author_n of_o the_o hebrew_n punctuation_n have_v retire_v into_o the_o country_n where_o his_o necessary_a business_n will_v take_v up_o a_o great_a part_n of_o his_o time_n yet_o whatever_o letter_n objection_n etc._n etc._n shall_v be_v send_v to_o he_o about_o his_o performance_n if_o they_o be_v direct_v to_o our_o bookseller_n they_o will_v come_v to_o his_o hand_n and_o he_o will_v notwithstanding_o his_o business_n set_v apart_o so_o much_o time_n as_o to_o maintain_v what_o he_o have_v advance_v and_o to_o answer_v all_o objection_n whatever_o the_o reader_n be_v to_o expect_v one_o other_o inconvenience_n which_o be_v almost_o impossible_a to_o be_v avoid_v in_o have_v to_o do_v with_o six_o press_n the_o abstract_n be_v not_o exact_o place_v dupin_n work_n be_v divide_v one_o volume_n in_o one_o place_n and_o another_o in_o another_o but_o the_o table_n will_v rectify_v that_o error_n only_o in_o one_o place_n the_o printer_n have_v through_o a_o mistake_v break_v off_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o bishop_n usher_v work_n p._n 37._o and_o begin_v another_o subject_n and_o what_o shall_v have_v follow_v be_v transfer_v to_o page_n 65._o which_o the_o reader_n be_v desire_v to_o correct_v and_o make_v a_o note_n of_o reference_n with_o his_o pen._n and_o also_o instead_o of_o the_o the_o direction_n word_n in_o page_n 316_o shall_v be_v apostolici_fw-la he_o that_o translate_v above_o a_o hundred_o of_o these_o sheet_n be_v a_o frenchman_n a_o stranger_n to_o we_o and_o though_o we_o have_v revise_v all_o we_o can_v not_o possible_o give_v the_o style_n a_o new_a air_n and_o turn_n unless_o we_o have_v whole_o alter_v it_o which_o will_v have_v be_v so_o much_o labour_n that_o we_o have_v better_a to_o have_v translate_v all_o over_o again_o however_o this_o we_o can_v say_v for_o the_o translation_n that_o its_o great_a fault_n be_v that_o it_o keep_v too_o near_o the_o original_a which_o the_o severe_a searcher_n after_o truth_n will_v not_o be_v sorry_a to_o find_v for_o there_o be_v less_o error_n in_o such_o a_o translation_n than_o in_o one_o where_o a_o affect_a profuse_a liberty_n be_v assume_v and_o after_o all_o we_o can_v promise_v that_o in_o this_o hasty_a review_n we_o have_v be_v rigid_a enough_o in_o our_o examination_n only_o we_o hope_v there_o be_v nothing_o very_o material_a and_o if_o so_o a_o few_o small_a defect_n may_v easy_o be_v pardon_v by_o the_o ingenious_a when_o they_o reflect_v of_o what_o great_a use_v this_o young_a student_n library_n will_v be_v to_o the_o world_n of_o which_o we_o shall_v now_o speak_v a_o word_n or_o two_o this_o book_n be_v a_o kind_n of_o a_o common_a theatre_n where_o every_o person_n may_v act_n or_o take_v such_o part_n as_o please_v he_o best_o and_o what_o he_o do_v not_o like_a he_o may_v pass_v over_o assure_v himself_o that_o every_o one_o judgement_n not_o be_v like_o he_o another_o may_v choose_v what_o he_o mislike_v and_o so_o every_o one_o may_v be_v please_v in_o their_o turn_v a_o book_n of_o this_o nature_n provide_v every_o one_o follow_v the_o rule_n just_a now_o lay_v down_o will_v solve_v the_o common_a complaint_n of_o author_n viz._n that_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o please_v every_o body_n for_o there_o be_v scarce_o any_o one_o that_o can_v find_v some_o subject_n here_o very_o agreeable_a to_o his_o judgement_n which_o if_o it_o alter_v may_v be_v refurnish_v either_o by_o something_o new_a or_o perhaps_o by_o the_o very_a same_o thing_n that_o displease_v before_o only_o here_o be_v one_o inconvenience_n depend_v upon_o this_o variety_n to_o wit_n the_o unsettle_a people_n in_o their_o judgement_n and_o persuasion_n to_o such_o we_o answer_v that_o what_o we_o here_o offer_v to_o the_o world_n be_v rather_o a_o history_n of_o book_n than_o a_o method_n for_o people_n to_o fix_v their_o judgement_n by_o here_o be_v several_a subject_n and_o some_o such_o as_o be_v diverse_o treat_v of_o but_o this_o hinder_v not_o the_o profit_n of_o the_o reader_n since_o it_o be_v universal_o grant_v that_o diversity_n and_o opposition_n show_v the_o way_n to_o truth_n it_o will_v be_v a_o endless_a task_n to_o comment_n upon_o every_o good_a thing_n that_o we_o find_v abstract_v to_o our_o hand_n or_o to_o expect_v that_o we_o shall_v censure_v what_o we_o find_v disagreeable_a to_o our_o judgement_n it_o be_v enough_o to_o expunge_v such_o thing_n in_o divinity_n where_o fundamental_o be_v attack_v by_o libertine_n or_o atheist_n we_o think_v we_o ought_v not_o to_o do_v it_o in_o any_o other_o science_n let_v they_o all_o find_v out_o â—ruth_n after_o their_o own_o manner_n which_o when_o the_o reader_n have_v full_o consider_v he_o may_v by_o their_o error_n avoid_v falsehood_n and_o raise_v one_o new_a model_n out_o of_o their_o best_a material_n these_o treatise_n be_v not_o only_o pleasant_a as_o to_o their_o variety_n but_o useful_a for_o their_o brevity_n there_o be_v the_o substance_n and_o value_n of_o a_o considerable_a part_n of_o a_o good_a library_n bring_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o this_o one_o volume_n which_o as_o it_o will_v spare_v much_o labour_n a_o man_n be_v able_a to_o peruse_v here_o more_o of_o a_o author_n in_o half_a a_o hour_n than_o in_o half_a a_o day_n in_o the_o author_n himself_o so_o it_o will_v save_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o expense_n to_o such_o as_o will_v be_v master_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o many_o book_n by_o lay_v out_o a_o little_a money_n the_o performance_n of_o the_o author_n and_o quality_n if_o know_v be_v here_o epitomise_v and_o such_o as_o will_v see_v more_o than_o oâ—â—_n abstract_n may_v by_o the_o title_n be_v direct_v where_o to_o buy_v the_o author_n himself_o that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o convenience_n without_o its_o inconvenience_n we_o be_v satisfy_v and_o it_o may_v be_v allege_v that_o compendia_fw-la sunt_fw-la dispendia_fw-la but_o that_o this_o be_v a_o error_n we_o dare_v appeal_v to_o the_o encouragement_n that_o the_o journal_n des_fw-fr scavans_n the_o republic_n des_fw-fr lettres_n and_o the_o universelle_fw-fr bibliotheque_fw-fr etc._n etc._n out_o of_o which_o these_o abstract_n be_v translate_v have_v meet_v with_o from_o all_o the_o man_n of_o letter_n beyond_o sea_n so_o that_o it_o must_v first_o be_v show_v that_o what_o have_v be_v so_o universal_o approve_v by_o the_o ingenious_a in_o other_o nation_n shall_v not_o also_o meet_v with_o the_o same_o success_n here_o among_o we_o when_o translate_v into_o english_a which_o to_o doubt_n will_v be_v to_o question_v the_o capacity_n spirit_n and_o penetrate_a genius_n of_o our_o nation_n in_o fine_a we_o hope_v the_o judicious_a reader_n will_v also_o pardon_v the_o errata_n of_o the_o press_n and_o with_o his_o own_o pen_n correct_v such_o fault_n as_o may_v happen_v that_o way_n we_o have_v only_o have_v leisure_n to_o revise_v what_o go_v in_o not_o what_o come_v out_o of_o the_o press_n though_o we_o hope_v there_o be_v nothing_o of_o a_o error_n have_v escape_v that_o be_v very_o material_a direction_n to_o the_o bookbinder_n
pass_v a_o small_a piece_n of_o paper_n over_o those_o three_o line_n begin_v with_o a_o hand_n at_o the_o end_n of_o page_n 240_o and_o place_v all_o the_o seven_o alphabet_n as_o they_o lie_v in_o order_n begin_v with_o a_o in_o the_o first_o alphabet_n and_o next_o place_n a_o in_o the_o second_o alphabet_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n in_o the_o same_o order_n for_o the_o place_v a_o in_o the_o four_o alphabet_n first_o of_o all_o though_o the_o subject_a matter_n of_o that_o part_n will_v more_o proper_o come_v there_o will_v make_v some_o person_n apprehend_v the_o book_n imperfect_a a_o essay_n upon_o all_o sort_n of_o learning_n write_v by_o the_o athenian_a society_n of_o learning_n in_o general_n happiness_n be_v the_o end_n of_o every_o intelligent_a be_v for_o this_o we_o court_n whatever_o appear_v agreeable_a to_o we_o some_o seek_v it_o in_o riches_n and_o preferment_n some_o in_o gratify_v their_o sense_n but_o the_o wise_a man_n pursue_v it_o in_o such_o refine_a speculation_n as_o be_v most_o become_v the_o dignity_n of_o his_o nature_n he_o that_o know_v most_o come_v near_a to_o the_o perfection_n of_o his_o maker_n and_o who_o can_v transcribe_v a_o fair_a copy_n than_o he_o that_o imitate_v the_o eternal_a wisdom_n it_o be_v the_o first_o question_n in_o philosophy_n whether_o a_o thing_n be_v or_o exist_v because_o '_o twoud_n be_v a_o fruitless_a labour_n to_o search_v into_o the_o nature_n of_o that_o which_o have_v no_o be_v but_o the_o universal_a consent_n of_o humanity_n about_o the_o inquiry_n after_o wisdom_n resolve_v this_o first_o question_n and_o it_o will_v be_v altogether_o impertinent_a to_o examine_v here_o the_o reason_n of_o these_o inquiry_n that_o which_o put_v in_o for_o pre-eminence_n among_o the_o rest_n be_v the_o analogy_n betwixt_o the_o power_n and_o subject_n the_o proportion_n between_o the_o mind_n and_o science_n the_o spirit_n of_o man_n be_v continual_o upon_o the_o wing_n visit_v every_o element_n and_o examine_v more_o or_o less_o the_o treasury_n of_o nature_n store_v up_o from_o thence_o what_o his_o inclination_n dictate_v and_o if_o he_o fail_v in_o his_o expectation_n he_o make_v a_o second_o choice_n and_o so_o on_o nor_o do_v this_o different_a genius_n of_o person_n lessen_v the_o truth_n of_o our_o maxim_n as_o to_o the_o analogy_n betwixt_o the_o mind_n and_o science_n but_o rather_o confirm_v it_o for_o though_o some_o choose_v evil_a or_o ignorance_n it_o be_v under_o the_o notion_n of_o good_a or_o science_n for_o to_o pursue_v evil_a as_o evil_a be_v impossible_a it_o be_v a_o rape_n upon_o the_o very_a will_n and_o to_o choose_v ignorance_n as_o ignorance_n be_v a_o contradiction_n for_o when_o a_o man_n choose_v to_o be_v ignorant_a of_o such_o a_o science_n it_o be_v because_o he_o will_v discover_v some_o other_o good_a in_o the_o absence_n of_o it_o nay_o even_o in_o self_n destruction_n where_o the_o wretched_a promise_n themselves_o a_o ignorance_n of_o all_o their_o evil_n it_o be_v not_o so_o much_o to_o avoid_v their_o evil_n as_o to_o discover_v some_o unknown_a rest_n in_o their_o nonbeing_a so_o unaccountable_o desirous_a be_v mankind_n of_o new_a discovery_n as_o seneca_n observe_v the_o happy_a be_v weary_a of_o pleasure_n and_o even_o seek_v out_o misery_n for_o a_o change_n and_o we_o must_v believe_v he_o a_o schismatic_a from_o humane_a nature_n that_o disclaim_v a_o propriety_n in_o some_o sort_n of_o knowledge_n and_o learning_n twoved_a be_v a_o tedious_a and_o unprofitable_a task_n to_o make_v a_o particular_a survey_n of_o the_o infinite_a variety_n and_o different_a application_n of_o humane_a study_n and_o it_o be_v a_o unhappy_a truth_n that_o for_o the_o most_o part_n the_o body_n come_v in_o for_o a_o large_a share_n than_o the_o mind_n the_o accomplishment_n of_o this_o be_v postpone_v to_o the_o gratification_n of_o that_o because_o appearance_n have_v bribe_v so_o many_o judgement_n from_o make_v a_o strict_a examination_n and_o among_o those_o few_o that_o pretend_v to_o inquiry_n how_o small_a a_o number_n can_v perfect_v the_o attempt_n without_o prejudices_fw-la hence_o it_o be_v that_o true_a honour_n be_v baffle_v and_o outrivalled_a by_o dress_n challenge_v pageantry_n and_o gay_a retinue_n true_a nobility_n be_v the_o effect_n of_o a_o pious_a and_o learned_a education_n a_o noble_a custom_n of_o the_o mind_n promise_v a_o happy_a harvest_n of_o a_o flourish_a republic_n it_o fix_v crown_n by_o counsel_n prevent_v and_o resolve_v the_o riddle_n of_o plot_n and_o insurrection_n it_o procure_v the_o love_n of_o wise_a man_n and_o the_o reverence_n of_o fool_n settle_v a_o reputation_n that_o outbraves_a the_o ruin_n of_o age_n the_o revolution_n of_o empire_n in_o short_a it_o teach_v we_o to_o be_v happy_a since_o it_o be_v a_o friend_n to_o both_o the_o mind_n and_o body_n and_o secure_v a_o interest_n in_o both_o world_n a_o doctor_n of_o the_o civil_a law_n who_o have_v more_o estate_n than_o reason_n have_v the_o honour_n of_o knighthood_n confer_v upon_o he_o by_o sigismond_n the_o emperor_n whereupon_o he_o begin_v to_o value_v himself_o more_o and_o his_o old_a acquaintance_n less_o the_o emperor_n hear_v of_o it_o and_o meet_v he_o at_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n he_o public_o accost_v he_o in_o these_o word_n fool_z who_o prefer_v knighthood_n before_o learning_n the_o jingle_v of_o fame_n before_o the_o true_a worth_n of_o the_o mind_n i_o can_v coin_v a_o thousand_o knight_n in_o one_o day_n but_o not_o one_o doctor_n in_o a_o thousand_o year_n who_o can_v be_v proud_a of_o his_o debt_n or_o any_o advantage_n which_o be_v not_o the_o effect_n of_o his_o own_o merit_n but_o of_o nature_n or_o providence_n without_o be_v ridiculous_a and_o attract_v a_o great_a blemish_n than_o a_o hereditary_a estate_n can_v compensate_a will_v a_o gentleman_n deserve_v his_o name_n and_o the_o gift_n of_o nature_n his_o study_n must_v be_v the_o law_n of_o nation_n the_o foundation_n of_o commonwealth_n the_o example_n of_o such_o as_o by_o their_o own_o virtue_n have_v ennoble_v mean_a family_n and_o other_o such_o task_n as_o learning_n and_o knowledge_n may_v suggest_v to_o he_o how_o many_o feeble_a family_n be_v degenerate_v into_o contempt_n and_o baseness_n for_o want_v of_o such_o a_o study_n and_o how_o many_o now_o be_v and_o have_v be_v always_o mean_a and_o contemptible_a for_o be_v hater_n of_o think_v and_o eternal_a truant_n from_o the_o school_n of_o learning_n and_o virtue_n my_o lord_n verulam_n who_o observation_n have_v deserve_o characterise_a he_o a_o wise_a man_n tell_v we_o that_o learning_n be_v the_o perfection_n of_o reason_n the_o only_a note_n of_o distinction_n between_o man_n and_o beast_n deliver_v the_o mind_n from_o wilderness_n and_o barbarism_n it_o be_v religion_n handmaid_n the_o great_a honour_n and_o accomplishment_n of_o a_o person_n or_o nation_n the_o most_o universal_a and_o useful_a interest_n that_o god_n vouchsafe_v to_o the_o son_n of_o men._n cato_n distich_n deserve_v the_o study_n of_o more_o than_o schoolboy_n instrue_v praeceptis_fw-la animum_fw-la nec_fw-la discere_fw-la cesses_fw-la nam_fw-la sine_fw-la doctrina_fw-la vita_fw-la est_fw-la quasi_fw-la mortis_fw-la imago_fw-la which_o may_v be_v thus_o english_v in_o learning_n precept_n spend_v thy_o utmost_a breath_n life_n without_o learning_n bear_v the_o stamp_n of_o death_n learn_v be_v of_o universal_a extension_n like_o the_o sun_n it_o deny_v not_o its_o ray_n and_o benign_a influence_n to_o any_o one_o that_o will_v but_o open_v their_o eye_n other_o treasure_n may_v be_v monopolise_v and_o engross_v but_o this_o be_v increase_v by_o communication_n and_o diffusion_n and_o the_o more_o a_o man_n impart_v the_o more_o he_o retain_v and_o increase_v his_o first_o store_n thus_o far_o of_o science_n or_o learning_n in_o general_n which_o rather_o than_o a_o wise_a man_n will_v be_v deprive_v of_o he_o will_v even_o steal_v it_o from_o the_o minute_n of_o a_o necessary_a rest_n or_o recreation_n we_o shall_v now_o descend_v to_o particular_n but_o our_o short_a limit_n will_v rather_o confine_v we_o to_o show_v the_o use_n and_o method_n of_o obtain_v they_o than_o a_o full_a and_o distinct_a treatise_n of_o every_o head_n and_o first_o of_o divinity_n divinity_n that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n no_o person_n can_v doubt_v that_o will_v open_v his_o eye_n if_o we_o look_v upon_o the_o heaven_n the_o regular_a motion_n of_o those_o vast_a body_n that_o determine_v time_n and_o season_n every_o object_n about_o we_o whether_o brute_n fish_n foul_n tree_n or_o mineral_n each_o one_o endue_v with_o a_o soul_n or_o nature_n not_o to_o be_v dissect_v by_o the_o great_a philosopher_n but_o above_o all_o when_o we_o look_v upon_o ourselves_o and_o consider_v the_o wonderfulness_n of_o our_o structure_n the_o curiosity_n of_o our_o frame_n the_o idea_n reason_v &_o conclusion_n on_o
priestly_a habit_n in_o give_v the_o measure_n of_o all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n he_o speak_v of_o the_o height_n of_o the_o altar_n for_o the_o burnt-offering_n which_o be_v three_o cubit_n he_o say_v that_o if_o every_o cubit_n have_v be_v three_o foot_n no_o man_n can_v serve_v at_o the_o altar_n which_o have_v not_o be_v nine_o cubit_n in_o height_n he_o therefore_o reduce_v a_o cubit_n to_o a_o foot_n and_o half_a so_o that_o the_o height_n of_o the_o altar_n be_v but_o four_o foot_n and_o a_o half_a according_a to_o lightfoot_n this_o be_v the_o measure_n that_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o dimension_n of_o the_o temple_n as_o to_o the_o rest_n he_o remark_n with_o care_n the_o mystical_a signification_n of_o each_o part_n of_o the_o sacred_a building_n in_o the_o 48th_o section_n speak_v of_o the_o urim_n and_o thummim_n he_o confute_v the_o opinion_n of_o those_o who_o believe_v that_o god_n answer_v to_o the_o question_n that_o be_v make_v he_o in_o cause_v a_o certain_a brightness_n to_o appear_v upon_o the_o stone_n of_o the_o breastplate_n he_o maintain_v that_o they_o propose_v first_o to_o the_o priest_n what_o they_o desire_v to_o know_v and_o that_o afterward_o the_o priest_n consult_v the_o oracle_n of_o god_n or_o in_o draw_v near_o to_o the_o ark_n when_o that_o may_v be_v do_v or_o even_o without_o the_o ark_n provide_v that_o he_o be_v clothe_v with_o the_o ephod_n and_o breastplate_n which_o be_v unseparable_a 3._o after_o these_o treatise_n there_o be_v another_o p._n 195._o whereof_o the_o title_n be_v erubhim_n sive_fw-la miscellanea_fw-la christiana_n &_o judaica_n aliaque_fw-la relaxandis_fw-la animus_fw-la &_o otio_fw-la discutiendo_fw-la conscripta_fw-la it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o first_o work_n of_o lightfoot_n and_o a_o mixture_n of_o divers_a remark_n on_o the_o profane_a author_n and_o upon_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o the_o great_a part_n of_o it_o concern_v the_o sacred_a book_n every_o chapter_n be_v like_o a_o work_n apart_o which_o have_v no_o connexion_n with_o the_o other_o so_o that_o we_o can_v undertake_v to_o give_v here_o a_o abridgement_n of_o all_o that_o be_v therein_o the_o author_n say_v chap._n 4._o the_o reason_n for_o which_o god_n call_v ezekiel_n and_o daniel_n son_n of_o man_n be_v because_o this_o manner_n of_o speak_v be_v much_o more_o common_a to_o the_o chaldean_n and_o hebrew_n than_o to_o say_v simple_o a_o man._n in_o the_o 19_o and_o 20_o chapter_n he_o compare_v some_o passage_n of_o the_o rabbin_n to_o some_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n he_o believe_v that_o even_o the_o rabbin_n have_v take_v thence_o divers_a place_n and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o at_o all_o surprise_v if_o the_o jew_n who_o live_v among_o the_o christian_n and_o who_o have_v often_o hear_v they_o speak_v of_o the_o new_a testament_n shall_v retain_v something_o thereof_o and_o add_v it_o to_o their_o own_o write_n but_o if_o it_o be_v so_o many_o observation_n of_o our_o author_n will_v not_o be_v of_o great_a use_n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o extract_n of_o the_o second_o volume_n he_o say_v in_o chap._n 22._o that_o he_o believe_v the_o seventy_o interpreter_n translate_v the_o old_a testament_n into_o greek_a in_o spite_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o that_o it_o be_v for_o this_o reason_n that_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o this_o version_n but_o what_o be_v wander_v and_o uncertain_a and_o that_o there_o be_v many_o addition_n change_n and_o fault_n he_o bring_v some_o example_n of_o which_o some_o be_v draw_v from_o some_o word_n that_o the_o seventy_o have_v point_v contrary_a to_o the_o massorite_n as_o gen._n 16.11_o and_o judg._n 5.8_o id_fw-la 7._o and_o 11.7_o chron._n 10.7_o though_o our_o author_n believe_v that_o the_o vowel_n of_o the_o hebrew_n be_v of_o divine_a institution_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n that_o they_o be_v find_v at_o this_o day_n he_o say_v every_o thing_n be_v a_o fault_n that_o agree_v not_o in_o the_o seventy_o he_o have_v even_o undertake_v a_o work_n in_o which_o he_o will_v recollect_v all_o the_o error_n which_o he_o think_v he_o see_v in_o this_o translation_n in_o his_o manuscript_n there_o be_v to_o be_v find_v a_o collection_n entitle_v discrepantiae_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 70._o à _fw-la textu_fw-la hebraico_fw-la which_o he_o have_v begin_v to_o place_n in_o a_o clear_a method_n with_o a_o design_n to_o publish_v it_o under_o the_o title_n of_o disquisitio_n modesta_fw-la de_fw-la 70_o &_o the_o versione_n graeca_n see_v the_o second_o section_n of_o the_o collection_n of_o divers_a thing_n concern_v the_o life_n 30._o of_o lightfoot_n he_o praise_v in_o some_o place_n the_o elegance_n sweetness_n and_o richness_n of_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n as_o the_o rabbin_n do_v before_o he_o and_o he_o maintain_v every_o where_o the_o antiquity_n of_o the_o point_n so_o that_o it_o seem_v there_o be_v no_o other_o knowledge_n of_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n than_o that_o which_o may_v be_v draw_v from_o the_o write_n of_o the_o rabbin_n to_o who_o all_o the_o world_n have_v not_o give_v so_o much_o credit_n as_o himself_o it_o be_v difficult_a to_o know_v from_o whence_o he_o have_v learned_a 3._o that_o the_o greek_a tongue_n have_v flourish_v for_o many_o age_n at_o last_o receive_v its_o perfection_n from_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o that_o as_o they_o call_v athens_n the_o greece_n of_o greece_n the_o new_a testament_n deserve_v to_o be_v call_v because_o of_o the_o tongue_n inter_fw-la graeca_n graecissimum_fw-la the_o most_o excellent_a greek_a of_o all_o the_o greek_n 4._o 117._o this_o work_n we_o speak_v of_o be_v a_o product_n of_o our_o author_n young_a year_n there_o be_v another_o of_o his_o more_o mature_a age._n it_o be_v a_o harmony_n of_o the_o four_o evangelist_n as_o also_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n divide_v into_o three_o part_n this_o be_v the_o method_n of_o the_o author_n 1._o he_o dispose_v the_o text_n of_o the_o evangelist_n according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o time_n to_o which_o he_o join_v a_o literal_a interpretation_n of_o the_o most_o difficult_a word_n and_o phrase_n 2._o he_o give_v the_o reason_n of_o this_o disposition_n 3._o he_o expound_v the_o principal_a difficulty_n of_o the_o text_n and_o show_v the_o agreement_n that_o be_v between_o the_o sacred_a writer_n you_o may_v find_v before_o the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o precede_a discourse_n that_o our_o author_n give_v a_o abridgement_n of_o chronology_n draw_v out_o of_o holy_a writ_n from_o the_o creation_n to_o the_o birth_n of_o jesus_n christ._n he_o therein_o expound_v by_o the_o by_o divers_z chronological_a difficulty_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n he_o believe_v jesus_n christ_n be_v bear_v in_o the_o year_n of_o the_o world_n 3928._o the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o harmony_n comprise_v what_o we_o find_v in_o the_o gospel_n before_o the_o baptism_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o what_o st._n john_n say_v of_o the_o word_n there_o be_v a_o calendar_n in_o p._n 260._o whereby_o you_o may_v discern_v the_o order_n that_o be_v among_o the_o priestly_a family_n as_o to_o what_o regard_v the_o service_n of_o the_o temple_n the_o time_n in_o which_o each_o enter_v into_o service_n the_o section_n or_o portion_n of_o scripture_n that_o be_v read_v each_o sabbath_n day_n so_o that_o in_o the_o circuit_n of_o one_o year_n the_o whole_a law_n be_v read_v as_o the_o author_n in_o the_o title_n of_o the_o work_n promise_v to_o show_v the_o harmony_n betwixt_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o the_o old_a so_o he_o expound_v in_o their_o place_n the_o prophecy_n which_o have_v foretell_v the_o come_n of_o the_o messia_n as_o numb_a 24._o in_o p._n 287._o this_o first_o part_n end_v with_o a_o exposition_n of_o what_o the_o evangelist_n say_v touch_v the_o baptism_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o of_o his_o genealogy_n as_o st._n luke_n relate_v it_o the_o second_o comprise_v what_o happen_v since_o the_o baptism_n of_o our_o lord_n to_o the_o first_o passover_n that_o he_o celebrate_v here_o we_o find_v a_o very_a large_a exposition_n of_o our_o saviour_n temptation_n especial_o upon_o these_o word_n of_o st._n matthew_n that_o 371._o the_o devil_n show_v jesus_n christ_n all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o their_o glory_n 390._o there_o be_v a_o digression_n some_o page_n low_a touch_v baptism_n where_o the_o author_n make_v divers_a remark_n 1._o upon_o the_o practice_n of_o baptism_n with_o the_o jew_n before_o that_o st._n john_n the_o baptist_n preach_v among_o they_o 2._o upon_o the_o custom_n of_o baptise_v infant_n which_o be_v in_o use_n in_o that_o time_n he_o relate_v the_o passage_n of_o the_o thalmud_n and_o of_o maimonides_n whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o jew_n do_v baptise_v their_o child_n this_o rabbin_z in_o his_o treatise_n of_o slave_n say_v that_o if_o a_o israelite_n find_v a_o
paris_n sell_v by_o william_n des_fw-fr prez_n 1679._o in_o the_o design_n which_o this_o author_n have_v propose_v of_o give_v we_o a_o abridgement_n of_o universal_a history_n he_o have_v begin_v these_o three_o first_o volume_n with_o a_o ecclesiastical_a history_n which_o contain_v the_o first_o general_n one_o he_o divide_v it_o as_o he_o hat_n do_v the_o preface_n into_o ancient_n and_o modern_a the_o first_o treat_v of_o what_o pass_v in_o religion_n since_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n unto_o jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o second_o from_o jesus_n christ_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o 16_o age_n that_o be_v to_o say_v this_o last_o contain_v the_o establishment_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o life_n of_o pope_n the_o schism_n heresy_n persecution_n of_o the_o church_n the_o general_n and_o provincial_a council_n and_o final_o the_o eulogium_n and_o character_n of_o saint_n and_o of_o the_o illustrious_a writer_n of_o all_o these_o age_n as_o the_o principal_a event_n which_o have_v happen_v in_o all_o these_o revolution_n be_v no_o more_o know_v we_o shall_v touch_v here_o but_o certain_a particular_a thing_n which_o mr._n le_fw-fr bret_n take_v occasion_n to_o expound_v from_o time_n to_o time_n for_o example_n upon_o occasion_n of_o the_o division_n which_o pope_n marcellus_n successor_n to_o marcellinus_n make_v of_o rome_n into_o 25_o part_n which_o pope_n evaristus_n and_o denis_n have_v begin_v he_o speak_v of_o the_o establishment_n of_o parish_n which_o succeed_v after_o that_o the_o priest_n who_o this_o pope_n commissioned_n to_o govern_v they_o be_v name_v by_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o charge_n which_o be_v impose_v on_o they_o to_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o the_o faithful_a parochi_fw-la from_o certain_a magistrate_n which_o the_o roman_n call_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o praebendo_fw-la because_o they_o furnish_v at_o rome_n to_o the_o ambassador_n even_o of_o strange_a prince_n salt_n wine_n and_o such_o like_a thing_n he_o remark_n that_o the_o chief_a among_o the_o priest_n be_v afterward_o name_v at_o rome_n carthage_n and_o in_o several_a other_o place_n cardinal_n because_o that_o as_o a_o door_n regitur_fw-la a_o cardine_n each_o church_n be_v so_o by_o its_o bishop_n and_o the_o principal_a of_o his_o clergy_n this_o name_n be_v give_v they_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n in_o france_n in_o all_o the_o cathedral_n church_n which_o he_o confirm_v by_o a_o synod_n as_o learned_a coquille_n cite_v hold_v in_o 893_o by_o franco_n bishop_n of_o navarre_n with_o his_o strange_a canon_n cardinal_n archpriest_n and_o foreign_a priest_n to_o which_o he_o add_v that_o this_o name_n be_v still_o in_o use_n only_o at_o rome_n where_o say_v he_o the_o curate_n of_o the_o principal_a parish_n be_v call_v cardinal_n priest_n the_o benefactor_n of_o the_o other_o church_n which_o be_v not_o parochial_a cardinal_n deacon_n and_o the_o bishop_n who_o be_v suffragans_fw-la of_o rome_n in_o the_o quality_n of_o metropolitan_o cardinal_z bishop_n in_o speak_v of_o the_o right_n which_o alberic_n have_v oblige_v john_n the_o eleven_o to_o give_v the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n to_o use_v for_o ever_o the_o pallium_fw-la he_o explain_v what_o this_o episcopal_a ornament_n be_v eusebius_n of_o caesarea_n attribute_n the_o institution_n thereof_o to_o linus_n immediate_a successor_n to_o st._n peter_n and_o he_o add_v that_o as_o the_o ephod_n be_v the_o mark_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o synagogue_n so_o the_o pallium_fw-la be_v to_o christian_a priest_n of_o their_o pastoral_a power_n it_o be_v white_a and_o of_o lamb's-wool_n make_v into_o a_o circle_n and_o of_o about_o four_o finger_n broad_a have_v four_o bandelet_n hang_v before_o and_o behind_o two_o on_o the_o right_n and_o two_o on_o the_o left_a with_o four_o red_a cross_n which_o be_v not_o without_o a_o mystery_n the_o term_n of_o corovesque_fw-la which_o be_v find_v in_o one_o of_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o ancyra_n give_v he_o occasion_n of_o expound_v what_o this_o dignity_n be_v in_o time_n past_a which_o be_v still_o use_v in_o the_o church_n but_o under_o another_o title_n for_o it_o be_v only_o for_o the_o bishop_n proper_o which_o we_o call_v now_o in_o partibus_fw-la which_o in_o quality_n of_o suffragans_fw-la be_v oblige_v to_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o diocese_n when_o the_o bishop_n be_v absent_a at_o least_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o corovesques_n seem_v to_o have_v give_v place_n to_o that_o of_o other_o bishop_n who_o have_v notwithstanding_o some_o advantage_n which_o the_o corovesques_n have_v not_o all_o the_o world_n know_v that_o the_o white_a horse_n which_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n pay_v every_o year_n in_o quality_n of_o king_n of_o naples_n to_o the_o pope_n be_v a_o right_n which_o be_v due_a unto_o they_o for_o the_o remise_n which_o sixtus_n iu._n generous_o make_v to_o ferdinand_n king_n of_o naples_n of_o the_o yearly_a quitrent_n which_o he_o owe_v to_o the_o holy_a see_v but_o few_o know_v perhaps_o what_o this_o author_n remark_n after_o father_n morin_n of_o the_o oratory_n upon_o the_o subject_a of_o pope_n john_n xv._n that_o the_o predecessor_n of_o this_o pope_n who_o date_v all_o their_o act_n from_o the_o year_n of_o the_o emperor_n think_v expedient_a to_o change_v this_o date_n after_o charlemain_n have_v make_v they_o sovereign_n and_o as_o at_o first_o they_o date_v from_o the_o indiction_n so_o afterward_o from_o the_o year_n of_o their_o pontificate_n as_o at_o this_o day_n see_v the_o synod_n of_o rome_n hold_v by_o this_o pope_n in_o 993._o the_o discovery_n of_o the_o canary_n under_o the_o pontificate_n of_o clement_n vi_o towards_o the_o year_n 1347._o the_o extirpation_n of_o the_o order_n of_o templar_n who_o be_v condemn_v to_o be_v burn_v at_o the_o council_n of_o vienna_n under_o clement_n v._o the_o permission_n which_o innocent_a viii_o give_v the_o priest_n of_o norwegue_n to_o celebrate_v under_o the_o only_a species_n of_o bread_n because_o there_o be_v no_o choice_a wine_n and_o that_o those_o which_o be_v carry_v thither_o can_v come_v without_o become_v sour_a and_o a_o infinite_a other_o thing_n of_o this_o kind_n render_v this_o read_n very_o acceptable_a and_o assure_v this_o author_n with_o who_o notwithstanding_o all_o the_o world_n will_v not_o agree_v in_o what_o he_o say_v on_o certain_a thing_n as_o upon_o the_o nile_n upon_o abbot_n gerseu_v etc._n etc._n with_o what_o impatiency_n the_o abridgement_n of_o his_o political_a history_n be_v expect_v a_o collection_n of_o several_a relation_n with_o many_o singular_a and_o curious_a treatise_n of_o t._n b._n tavernier_n esq_n baron_n of_o aubone_n divide_v into_o five_o part_n in_o quarto_n at_o paris_n sell_v by_o gervais_n clouzier_n 1679._o the_o difficulty_n which_o there_o be_v of_o get_v into_o japan_n be_v the_o reason_n that_o we_o can_v learn_v nothing_o beyond_o what_o the_o hollander_n have_v write_v thereof_o in_o their_o relation_n they_o be_v alone_o permit_v to_o go_v and_o traffic_n in_o these_o isle_n which_o the_o portuguese_n discover_v in_o 1542_o since_o a_o poor_a cook_n of_o a_o ship_n which_o part_v from_o amsterdam_n for_o the_o indies_n be_v come_v to_o the_o charge_n of_o precedent_n of_o the_o comptoir_n of_o japan_n put_v into_o his_o head_n to_o exclude_v the_o portuguese_a from_o this_o commerce_n for_o he_o invent_v to_o this_o end_n such_o black_a calumny_n against_o they_o and_o all_o the_o christian_n of_o this_o country_n in_o general_n that_o the_o emperor_n of_o japan_n resolve_v to_o banish_v the_o first_o and_o to_o extirpate_v the_o other_o who_o number_n which_o augment_v every_o day_n in_o this_o empire_n be_v come_v to_o more_o than_o 400000._o it_o be_v what_o mr._n tavernier_n describe_v in_o the_o first_o of_o the_o five_o part_n which_o compose_v this_o volume_n the_o second_o be_v but_o a_o relation_n of_o what_o pass_v in_o the_o negotiation_n of_o the_o deputy_n who_o have_v be_v in_o persia_n and_o in_o the_o indies_n as_o well_o from_o the_o king_n as_o the_o french_a company_n for_o the_o establish_n of_o commerce_n in_o the_o three_o which_o contain_v the_o observation_n of_o this_o author_n upon_o the_o commerce_n of_o the_o east-indies_n and_o upon_o the_o fraud_n which_o may_v be_v commit_v therein_o there_o be_v three_o or_o four_o singular_a thing_n the_o first_o he_o assure_v we_o he_o have_v learn_v of_o several_a old_a people_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o bengall_n that_o sugar_n keep_v 30_o year_n become_v poison_n and_o that_o there_o be_v few_o sort_n more_o dangerous_a all_o the_o world_n assure_o will_v not_o agree_v upon_o it_o the_o 2._o be_v the_o manner_n wherewith_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o kasaubasar_n use_n to_o whiten_v their_o silk_n which_o be_v yellowish_a by_o the_o mean_n of_o a_o lie_v make_v of_o the_o
which_o be_v add_v a_o preface_n touch_v the_o original_a of_o this_o history_n sell_v by_o mr._n chiswell_n at_o london_n 1688._o p._n 44._o the_o devotion_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n appear_v so_o ridiculous_a to_o they_o that_o be_v not_o bear_v superstitious_a that_o the_o able_a controvertist_n of_o that_o party_n have_v endeavour_v to_o hide_v they_o or_o to_o make_v they_o pass_v for_o popular_a abuse_n but_o as_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o in_o a_o great_a society_n all_o they_o that_o write_v shall_v be_v of_o the_o secret_a so_o there_o be_v a_o great_a number_n of_o bigot_n who_o fear_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o meaux_n and_o turnai_n will_v with_o their_o mildness_n betray_v the_o church_n and_o be_v mind_v real_o to_o abolish_v the_o way_n that_o enrich_v it_o so_o much_o the_o protestant_n have_v second_v the_o sincerity_n of_o these_o latter_a and_o have_v collect_v out_o of_o their_o office_n rite_n and_o the_o most_o famous_a doctor_n of_o rome_n the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o our_o church_n to_o avoid_v the_o contestation_n common_o raise_v by_o such_o as_o do_v not_o act_v sincere_o the_o english_a be_v advise_v to_o translate_v whole_a book_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o rome_n as_o the_o life_n of_o magdalene_n of_o pazzi_n the_o contemplation_n of_o the_o life_n and_o glory_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n and_o other_o such_o like_a the_o abridgement_n of_o the_o prerogative_n of_o st._n ann_n be_v one_o of_o these_o work_n the_o time_n will_v not_o be_v lose_v that_o be_v employ_v in_o make_v a_o extract_n of_o it_o it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o it_o be_v ridiculous_a enough_o to_o cause_v the_o effect_n which_o the_o translator_n propose_v himself_o it_o be_v print_v at_o paris_n in_o 43._o with_o the_o approbation_n of_o the_o doctor_n of_o sorbonne_n and_o be_v dedicate_v to_o the_o queen_n mother_n ann_n of_o austria_n than_o regent_n so_o that_o any_o godly_a book_n can_v not_o be_v more_o authentic_a the_o reader_n will_v be_v far_o more_o oblige_v by_o the_o take_n out_o of_o the_o english_a preface_n the_o history_n of_o st._n ann_n devotion_n by_o which_o may_v be_v learned_a what_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o monastic_a order_n and_o the_o author_n of_o legend_n the_o friar_n use_v way_n of_o form_v the_o genealogy_n of_o their_o king_n be_v and_o attribute_v great_a deed_n of_o chivalry_n that_o never_o happen_v to_o their_o prince_n and_o think_v that_o it_o become_v they_o to_o be_v no_o less_o liberal_a to_o the_o predecessor_n of_o jesus_n christ._n no_o ancient_a author_n ever_o speak_v of_o jachim_n and_o of_o st._n ann_n who_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o father_n and_o mother_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n and_o st._n epiphanius_n be_v the_o first_o that_o mention_v it_o by_o the_o by_o in_o the_o succeed_a age_n german_a hippolytus_n and_o damascenus_n speak_v of_o they_o but_o it_o be_v little_a or_o nothing_o at_o all_o and_o nicephorus_n one_o of_o the_o great_a liar_n among_o the_o friar_n make_v but_o a_o very_a short_a history_n of_o they_o so_o that_o all_o the_o legend_n be_v ground_v upon_o two_o piece_n whereof_o the_o falsehood_n be_v well_o know_v by_o critic_n one_o be_v a_o letter_n upon_o the_o birth_n of_o the_o bless_a lady_n attribute_v to_o st._n jerome_n the_o other_o be_v the_o pretend_a gospel_n of_o st._n james._n as_o for_o the_o first_o it_o can_v be_v precise_o determine_v when_o it_o be_v invent_v all_o that_o can_v be_v say_v be_v that_o a_o old_a fabulous_a tradition_n have_v be_v the_o occasion_n of_o it_o there_o be_v a_o feign_a letter_n of_o chromatius_n and_o of_o heliodoâ—e_n desire_v st._n jerome_n to_o translate_v the_o gospel_n of_o st._n matthew_n out_o of_o hebrew_n into_o latin_a which_o armanius_fw-la and_o virinus_fw-la say_v be_v in_o his_o possession_n and_o contain_v the_o history_n of_o the_o infancy_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n and_o that_o of_o our_o saviour_n jerome_n begin_v to_o excuse_v himself_o from_o it_o upon_o the_o difficulty_n of_o the_o work_n and_o because_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o design_n to_o make_v this_o book_n public_a maintain_v that_o he_o write_v it_o in_o hebrew_n and_o do_v not_o mention_v a_o word_n of_o it_o in_o the_o common_a gospel_n design_v to_o keep_v this_o history_n from_o the_o people_n knowledge_n add_v that_o it_o be_v a_o secret_a that_o aught_o to_o be_v trust_v to_o none_o but_o choice_a clergyman_n that_o may_v make_v the_o extract_n of_o it_o to_o christian_n that_o seleucus_n be_v the_o first_o that_o translate_v it_o and_o mix_v several_a false_a doctrine_n though_o not_o very_o different_a from_o the_o truth_n in_o what_o regard_v the_o history_n and_o miracle_n and_o for_o that_o reason_n he_o promise_v they_o a_o exact_a version_n of_o the_o original_a hebrew_n there_o be_v in_o these_o fable_n the_o maxim_n and_o folly_n of_o the_o friar_n which_o suffice_v to_o refute_v it_o beside_o this_o seleucus_n or_o lucius_n be_v a_o manichee_n which_o doubtless_o be_v one_o of_o the_o reason_n why_o st._n augustin_n reject_v a_o work_n like_o this_o or_o perhaps_o it_o may_v be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o of_o seleucus_n for_o say_v he_o if_o one_o do_v allege_v to_o i_o the_o book_n of_o apocrypha_fw-la wherein_o jachim_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o father_n of_o mary_n i_o will_v not_o yield_v to_o that_o authority_n because_o that_o book_n be_v not_o canonical_a pope_n gelasius_n not_o content_a to_o term_v the_o work_n apocryphal_a call_v the_o author_n a_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n ii_o the_o second_o piece_n whereon_o the_o legend_n be_v found_v be_v not_o of_o better_a alloy_n because_o it_o be_v the_o gospel_n of_o the_o false_a st._n james._n william_n postel_n publish_v it_o first_o and_o have_v translate_v it_o out_o of_o greek_a into_o latin_a get_v it_o print_v at_o basil_n in_o 1552._o under_o the_o title_n of_o prot-evangelion_a cum_fw-la evangelica_n historia_fw-la sanctae_fw-la mariae_fw-la evangelistae_fw-la &_o vita_fw-la ejus_fw-la octavo_fw-la some_o year_n after_o bibliander_n make_v note_n upon_o this_o work_n and_o this_o be_v print_v with_o the_o other_o which_o be_v not_o much_o better_a under_o the_o title_n of_o orthodox_n write_v orthodoxographae_fw-la if_o any_o one_o be_v mind_v to_o know_v who_o william_n postel_n be_v he_o may_v be_v inform_v in_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o the_o apology_n for_o the_o reformer_n by_o mr._n jurieu_o henry_n stephens_n that_o be_v no_o divine_a but_o know_v that_o such_o a_o deist_n as_o postell_n be_v may_v be_v suspect_v that_o he_o have_v embellish_v this_o work_n and_o casaubon_n attribute_v the_o whole_a to_o he_o however_o it_o be_v this_o pretend_a gospel_n of_o st._n james_n with_o many_o other_o be_v condemn_v in_o a_o council_n of_o 70_o bishop_n hold_v at_o rome_n under_o pope_n gelasius_n nevertheless_o the_o writer_n of_o legend_n receive_v they_o and_o form_v new_a one_o as_o the_o book_n of_o the_o birth_n of_o mary_n of_o the_o childhood_n of_o jesus_n and_o the_o gospel_n of_o st._n ann._n the_o latter_a may_v be_v judge_v of_o according_a to_o this_o passage_n mention_v by_o henry_n stephens_n when_o jesus_n be_v so_o grow_v that_o he_o can_v work_v joseph_n employ_v he_o to_o carpentry_n and_o one_o day_n have_v command_v he_o to_o see_v a_o piece_n of_o wood_n he_o do_v it_o without_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o mark_n that_o be_v to_o direct_v he_o and_o so_o make_v the_o piece_n too_o short_a joseph_n be_v angry_a at_o this_o and_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o beat_v he_o and_o will_v have_v do_v it_o if_o jesus_n have_v not_o lengthen_v the_o stick_n by_o make_v joseph_n pull_v at_o one_o end_n whilst_o he_o pull_v at_o the_o other_o if_o the_o inventor_n of_o those_o absurd_a relation_n be_v design_v to_o dishonour_v the_o christian_a religion_n they_o can_v not_o find_v a_o better_a way_n the_o gospel_n of_o the_o fictitious_a st._n james_n be_v full_a of_o such_o extravagant_a history_n and_o one_o will_v think_v the_o inventor_n have_v a_o mind_n by_o his_o ironique_a imitation_n to_o ridicule_n several_a passage_n of_o scripture_n and_o several_a miracle_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n among_o other_o the_o history_n of_o abraham_n and_o sarah_n that_o of_o hanna_n and_o her_o son_n samuel_n and_o that_o of_o zachary_n and_o elizabeth_n and_o nevertheless_o it_o be_v upon_o these_o counterfeit_a book_n and_o scurrilous_a relation_n that_o the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o devotion_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n be_v found_v the_o pretend_a st._n james_n have_v consecrate_v a_o feast_n to_o st._n ann_n which_o be_v keep_v the_o 16_o the_o of_o july_n and_o be_v ordain_v by_o pope_n gregory_n xiii_o 1584._o sometime_o after_o sixtus_n the_o 5_o the_o found_v or_o at_o least_o confirm_v a_o religious_a order_n call_v the_o maiden_n of_o
rest_n of_o the_o people_n till_o they_o be_v visit_v by_o the_o priest_n and_o declare_v leper_n and_o this_o inspection_n be_v neither_o make_v upon_o the_o sabbath_n nor_o holiday_n that_o devotion_n and_o public_a rejoice_n may_v not_o be_v hinder_v it_o be_v not_o likely_a that_o people_n shall_v tarry_v so_o long_a a_o time_n to_o separate_v the_o pestiferous_a 4._o the_o gentile_n who_o be_v not_o proselyte_n and_o who_o live_v in_o canaan_n be_v not_o oblige_v to_o show_v themselves_o to_o the_o priest_n though_o they_o be_v leprous_a and_o yet_o they_o be_v not_o hinder_v to_o converse_v with_o all_o the_o world_n 5._o those_o who_o be_v suspect_v to_o be_v leper_n be_v shut_v up_o in_o the_o field_n or_o even_o in_o the_o town_n and_o there_o be_v only_o those_o who_o be_v judge_v leper_n that_o be_v oblige_v to_o go_v out_o which_o if_o they_o recover_v be_v not_o suffer_v to_o enter_v till_o after_o many_o wash_n and_o other_o ceremony_n which_o they_o be_v to_o observe_v 6._o according_a to_o the_o judgement_n which_o the_o priest_n pronounce_v a_o man_n be_v look_v upon_o to_o be_v clean_a or_o unclean_a and_o so_o he_o be_v converse_v with_o or_o his_o company_n shun_v but_o it_o be_v not_o likely_a that_o this_o sentence_n render_v a_o man_n more_o or_o less_o contagious_a 7._o the_o general_a leprosy_n which_o cover_v the_o whole_a body_n do_v not_o render_v a_o man_n unclean_a because_o they_o be_v declare_v clean_o who_o have_v all_o their_o body_n cover_v with_o white_a leprosy_n and_o in_o who_o there_o be_v not_o a_o bit_n of_o live_a flesh_n to_o be_v see_v naaman_n the_o leper_n have_v several_a to_o serve_v he_o and_o he_o himself_o be_v minister_n to_o the_o king_n of_o assyria_n which_o can_v not_o be_v if_o his_o distemper_n be_v contagious_a also_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d tame_n which_o be_v speak_v of_o pollute_a and_o unclean_a people_n marks_z only_o a_o legal_a impurity_n and_o be_v not_o apply_v to_o they_o who_o be_v infect_v with_o a_o contagion_n the_o heptade_n be_v follow_v by_o a_o small_a treatise_n entitle_v sciagraphia_fw-la biblica_fw-la seu_fw-la specimen_fw-la oeconomiae_fw-la patriarcharum_fw-la it_o be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o historical_a abridgement_n of_o divinity_n dispose_v according_a to_o the_o order_n that_o be_v contain_v in_o holy_a writ_n this_o treatise_n be_v not_o end_v because_o it_o begin_v at_o the_o creation_n and_o end_n at_o the_o punishment_n of_o sodom_n the_o letter_n of_o mr._n alt_v be_v one_o of_o the_o most_o considerable_a piece_n of_o this_o volume_n be_v all_o full_a of_o moderation_n and_o learning_n in_o the_o second_o he_o propose_v some_o difficulty_n to_o mr._n wetstein_n professor_n at_o basil_n who_o say_v in_o one_o of_o his_o dissertation_n that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v synonym_n in_o st._n john_n the_o author_n on_o the_o contrary_a will_v have_v the_o term_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d show_v not_o only_o that_o the_o word_n be_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o all_o thing_n but_o suppose_v also_o that_o he_o be_v in_o be_v before_o whereas_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d show_v that_o this_o word_n be_v destine_v to_o the_o office_n of_o mediator_n which_o be_v do_v since_o or_o at_o the_o beginning_n god_n have_v promise_v the_o messia_n who_o be_v to_o bring_v life_n to_o man_n and_o that_o immediate_o after_o the_o first_o sin_n in_o the_o three_o letter_n which_o be_v write_v to_o buxtorf_n the_o son_n mr._n alt_v to_o show_v that_o the_o sabbath_n be_v a_o ceremonial_a institution_n which_o figure_v jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o gospel_n thus_o translate_v a_o passage_n in_o isaiah_n 58.13_o if_o thou_o call_v the_o sabbath_n a_o delight_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d likdosâ—h_v jehova_n mecubbad_v the_o holy_a of_o the_o lord_n he_o pretend_v that_o this_o holy_a of_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o messia_n who_o be_v call_v the_o holy_a one_o of_o god_n mark_n 1.24_o luke_n 4.34_o and_o that_o the_o father_n have_v sanctify_v and_o send_v he_o into_o the_o world_n john_n 10.36_o the_o author_n answer_v in_o the_o 4_o 5_o and_o 6_o letter_n some_o difficulty_n which_o be_v make_v upon_o the_o explication_n of_o this_o passage_n and_o upon_o job_n 11.7_o in_o the_o nine_o be_v seek_v the_o origine_fw-la of_o this_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d basar_n vedam_fw-la flesh_n and_o blood_n which_o be_v common_a in_o the_o rabbin_n and_o write_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o author_n believe_v that_o the_o jew_n do_v not_o begin_v to_o make_v use_n of_o it_o until_o after_o the_o prophet_n time_n when_o philosophy_n begin_v to_o be_v bring_v in_o among_o they_o they_o see_v some_o pagan_a philosopher_n define_v a_o man_n a_o compound_n of_o body_n and_o soul_n and_o search_v in_o their_o own_o tongue_n for_o familiar_a term_n which_o will_v answer_v this_o definition_n they_o add_v to_o the_o word_n basar_n flesh_n by_o which_o the_o scripture_n common_o mark_v man_n &_o that_o of_o dam_n blood_n beside_o the_o passage_n of_o genesis_n 9_o and_o levit_fw-la 17._o where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o blood_n be_v the_o soul_n of_o beast_n there_o be_v many_o other_o by_o which_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o soul_n and_o blood_n be_v synonymous_n with_o the_o sacred_a writer_n so_o they_o say_v in_o some_o place_n the_o messia_n have_v give_v his_o blood_n and_o in_o other_o place_n he_o have_v give_v his_o soul_n to_o ransom_v many_o there_o be_v in_o the_o 16.50_o a_o judgement_n which_o deserve_v our_o observation_n but_o to_o know_v the_o importance_n of_o it_o we_o must_v know_v the_o dispute_n upon_o which_o it_o be_v deliver_v about_o the_o end_n of_o the_o year_n 1655._o there_o arise_v a_o dispute_n among_o the_o mennonite_n minister_n of_o amsterdam_n about_o the_o external_a state_n of_o the_o present_a christian_a church_n from_o conference_n they_o come_v to_o write_n whereof_o there_o be_v several_a copy_n soon_o make_v and_o as_o soon_o print_v the_o first_o which_o appear_v upon_o this_o subject_n be_v sign_v by_o gallenus_n and_o david_n spruit_n who_o put_v it_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o their_o brethren_n the_o 11_o the_o of_o january_n 1657._o it_o be_v digest_v in_o nineteen_o article_n wherein_o these_o two_o minister_n expound_v their_o opinion_n touch_v the_o church_n which_o be_v to_o this_o purpose_n 1._o that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o church_n which_o be_v call_v the_o spouse_n and_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o that_o it_o be_v to_o that_o alone_a that_o the_o promise_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v make_v 2._o that_o jesus_n christ_n have_v establish_v in_o this_o church_n apostles_n prophet_n evangelist_n pastor_n and_o doctor_n and_o have_v give_v they_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o guide_v they_o infallible_o so_o that_o they_o and_o their_o hearer_n may_v be_v assure_v they_o do_v not_o err_v 3._o that_o not_o only_o the_o apostle_n but_o even_o the_o inferior_a minister_n of_o the_o apostolical_a church_n and_o even_o the_o dean_n and_o ancient_n after_o receive_v the_o imposition_n of_o hand_n be_v endow_v with_o miraculous_a gift_n which_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o exercise_n of_o their_o charge_n 4._o that_o so_o the_o first_o minister_n have_v a_o right_a to_o call_v themselves_o ambassador_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o that_o the_o people_n be_v oblige_v to_o receive_v they_o in_o that_o quality_n 5._o that_o the_o church_n shall_v fall_v into_o a_o entire_a apostasy_n that_o this_o prediction_n shall_v be_v accomplish_v soon_o after_o the_o death_n of_o the_o apostle_n see_v that_o from_o the_o time_n of_o st._n paul_n and_o st._n john_n the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n begin_v to_o increase_v since_o there_o be_v already_o several_a antichrist_n one_o must_v have_v but_o a_o small_a insight_n of_o ecclesiastical_a history_n to_o know_v that_o the_o zeal_n of_o christian_n cool_v a_o little_a after_o and_o that_o they_o fall_v from_o a_o remissness_n into_o a_o corruption_n of_o manner_n from_o a_o corruption_n of_o manner_n into_o that_o of_o doctrine_n and_o that_o instead_o of_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n there_o be_v nothing_o see_v to_o reign_v in_o the_o church_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o superstition_n of_o tyranny_n over_o conscience_n of_o schism_n and_o excommunication_n 6._o that_o those_o who_o undertake_v in_o these_o late_a age_n to_o reform_v the_o church_n have_v neither_o miraculous_a gift_n nor_o a_o express_a not_o extraordinary_a vocation_n from_o jesus_n christ._n 7._o that_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o assembly_n which_o be_v hold_v be_v the_o true_a church_n they_o have_v only_o some_o argument_n draw_v from_o passage_n of_o scripture_n explain_v according_a to_o the_o weak_a light_n of_o their_o own_o reason_n or_o
and_o phoebus_n gallimatius_n say_v he_o be_v incomprehensible_a and_o dark_a on_o every_o side_n phoebus_n be_v less_o obscure_a and_o seem_v to_o signify_v something_o fine_a do_v it_o belong_v to_o phoebus_n to_o call_v the_o long_a robe_n of_o woman_n hyperbole_n of_o cloth_n the_o author_n relate_v the_o unimitable_a model_n of_o gallimatius_n and_o the_o abbot_n of_o st._n cyran_n furnish_v he_o with_o the_o chief_a of_o '_o they_o the_o adorer_n of_o aristotle_n have_v invent_v a_o most_o honourable_a reason_n to_o excuse_v his_o obscurity_n they_o say_v that_o the_o ambition_n of_o alexander_n can_v not_o endure_v that_o all_o the_o world_n shall_v know_v as_o much_o as_o he_o do_v and_o that_o these_o mysterious_a way_n produce_v more_o veneration_n to_o the_o sublimity_n of_o the_o matter_n but_o why_o shall_v any_o one_o write_v when_o he_o have_v no_o mind_n to_o be_v understand_v he_o think_v that_o this_o reflection_n be_v not_o well_o display_v how_o fine_a soever_o it_o appear_v gravity_n be_v a_o mystery_n of_o the_o body_n invent_v to_o hide_v the_o fault_n of_o the_o mind_n these_o term_n a_o mystery_n of_o the_o body_n be_v not_o altogether_o intelligible_a obscure_a thought_n resemble_v those_o pit_n who_o depth_n surprise_v the_o sight_n or_o such_o person_n as_o have_v always_o their_o mask_n on_o their_o face_n so_o that_o they_o can_v be_v know_v be_v not_o this_o to_o lead_v the_o reader_n into_o byway_n where_o perpetual_a night_n reign_v or_o at_o least_o a_o very_a dull_a day_n there_o be_v beside_o so_o great_a a_o number_n of_o fine_a thing_n mix_v together_o in_o this_o work_n that_o it_o appear_v to_o be_v make_v only_o for_o the_o imagination_n and_o to_o please_v the_o ear_n that_o one_o be_v dazzle_v with_o the_o variety_n of_o object_n it_o must_v be_v grant_v that_o father_n bouhour_n have_v the_o advantage_n of_o youth_n in_o his_o age_n for_o he_o appear_v as_o polite_a and_o sparkle_v as_o in_o the_o dialogue_n of_o aristus_n and_o eugenius_n which_o be_v write_v twenty_o year_n before_o his_o wit_n have_v always_o the_o same_o advantage_n and_o resemble_v not_o in_o any_o thing_n the_o melancholy_a common_a to_o old_a age_n which_o be_v a_o enemy_n to_o the_o grace_n and_o charm_n of_o raillery_n under_o pretence_n that_o it_o no_o long_o become_v it_o a_o great_a wit_n once_o say_v that_o a_o honest_a man_n ought_v to_o be_v of_o all_o profession_n and_o to_o make_v no_o show_n of_o his_o own_o and_o here_o he_o may_v be_v please_v for_o the_o author_n do_v it_o without_o discover_v his_o the_o history_n of_o a_o christian_a lady_n of_o china_n where_o occasional_o the_o custom_n of_o these_o people_n and_o the_o exercise_n of_o piety_n of_o the_o new_a christian_n be_v explain_v at_o paris_n by_o stephen_n michalet_n 1681._o in_o twelve_o p._n 151._o this_o be_v a_o second_o work_n of_o father_n cauplet_n who_o after_o have_v give_v in_o his_o first_o treatise_n a_o exact_a idea_n of_o the_o philosophy_n of_o the_o famous_a confucius_n and_o of_o the_o principal_a science_n of_o the_o chinois_n be_v willing_a in_o this_o to_o instruct_v we_o in_o the_o life_n and_o excellent_a quality_n of_o a_o christian_a lady_n of_o china_n to_o which_o he_o add_v the_o relation_n of_o the_o manner_n and_o particular_a intrigue_n of_o some_o of_o the_o missionary_n and_o of_o the_o establishment_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n in_o this_o great_a kingdom_n yet_o he_o first_o declare_v that_o he_o pretend_v only_o to_o give_v here_o a_o abridgement_n of_o the_o life_n of_o this_o illustrious_a lady_n and_o that_o he_o intend_v to_o edify_v the_o public_a by_o a_o more_o ample_a relation_n of_o her_o virtuous_a action_n which_o if_o we_o judge_v of_o they_o by_o this_o abridgement_n aught_o to_o be_v very_o surprise_v and_o the_o worthy_a subject_n of_o a_o apotheose_n the_o author_n begin_v his_o history_n with_o relate_v in_o a_o few_o word_n who_o be_v the_o ancestor_n of_o this_o heroine_n their_o life_n their_o manner_n their_o employment_n and_o their_o happy_a call_v to_o christianity_n in_o spite_n of_o the_o blind_a error_n and_o idolatry_n wherein_o they_o be_v plunge_v for_o so_o long_a a_o time_n he_o insist_o most_o a_o discourse_n upon_o paul_n siu_n her_o grandfather_n who_o he_o say_v be_v not_o only_o the_o introducer_n and_o protector_n of_o the_o missionary_n at_o the_o emperor_n of_o china_n court_n but_o also_o the_o apostle_n and_o doctor_n of_o his_o nation_n by_o the_o translation_n of_o several_a book_n and_o treatise_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n and_o even_o by_o the_o learned_a apology_n he_o make_v in_o its_o favour_n in_o the_o chinoise_n language_n he_o observe_v that_o paul_n siu_n be_v one_o of_o the_o colao_n which_o be_v the_o chief_a minister_n of_o state_n and_o the_o great_a officer_n of_o the_o empire_n from_o whence_o he_o take_v occasion_n to_o speak_v of_o matthew_n riccius_fw-la and_o adam_n schall_n jesuit_n and_o of_o their_o entry_n into_o the_o court_n of_o china_n which_o be_v effect_v by_o the_o mean_n of_o the_o mathematics_n and_o reformation_n of_o the_o calendar_n they_o undertake_v whereof_o he_o relate_v the_o particular_n add_v that_o after_o five_o year_n labour_n of_o these_o good_a missionary_n paul_n siu_n take_v the_o pain_n to_o revise_v and_o translate_v into_o his_o tongue_n their_o work_n with_o all_o the_o elegance_n that_o can_v be_v expect_v from_o the_o most_o able_a and_o intelligent_a man_n of_o all_o china_n which_o sufficient_o show_v that_o no_o science_n ought_v to_o be_v neglect_v since_o the_o simplicity_n of_o evangelical_n doctrine_n will_v have_v render_v useless_a the_o important_a project_n of_o this_o mission_n if_o it_o have_v not_o be_v uphold_v by_o astronomy_n to_o which_o with_o the_o protection_n of_o this_o great_a minister_n it_o owe_v its_o establishment_n after_o that_o the_o author_n come_v to_o the_o particular_n of_o the_o life_n and_o pious_a employment_n of_o the_o granddaughter_n of_o paul_n siu_n which_o he_o make_v to_o consist_v almost_o whole_o in_o alm_n build_v of_o church_n and_o ornament_n for_o chapel_n the_o particular_a chapter_n of_o the_o missionary_n which_o they_o common_o embellish_v with_o the_o most_o pathetic_a figure_n to_o touch_v the_o conscience_n and_o inspire_v the_o most_o harden_v heart_n with_o compassion_n yet_o that_o nothing_o may_v be_v object_v against_o the_o great_a liberality_n of_o this_o lady_n who_o be_v a_o widow_n indeed_o but_o have_v many_o child_n he_o say_v that_o her_o work_n and_o that_o of_o her_o daughter_n be_v sufficient_a to_o have_v furnish_v all_o her_o charity_n which_o be_v so_o prodigious_a that_o at_o one_o time_n she_o give_v 220000_o liver_n to_o the_o jesuit_n she_o be_v so_o scrupulous_a that_o she_o can_v not_o suffer_v her_o son_n to_o employ_v for_o the_o maintain_v of_o the_o mission_n the_o money_n he_o get_v by_o his_o employment_n fear_v lest_o what_o he_o get_v in_o the_o tribunal_n of_o justice_n shall_v not_o be_v acquire_v by_o lawful_a mean_n this_o example_n will_v be_v dangerous_a to_o be_v propose_v if_o our_o devotee_n in_o the_o west_n have_v such_o tender_a conscience_n on_o this_o subject_a as_o the_o proselyte_n of_o the_o east_n he_o afterward_o treat_v of_o the_o different_a congregation_n that_o be_v establish_v in_o the_o province_n of_o china_n on_o the_o account_n of_o this_o christian_a lady_n who_o be_v the_o mother_n and_o benefactress_n thereof_o and_o plentiful_o furnish_v they_o with_o picture_n of_o the_o passion_n image_n bead_n agmâ—s_v dei_n cross_n medal_n and_o other_o such_o thing_n as_o may_v serve_v to_o the_o instruction_n of_o new_a convert_v and_o on_o this_o occasion_n he_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o bonze_n which_o will_v easy_o be_v effect_v in_o give_v each_o thirty_o crown_n a_o year_n since_o the_o fear_n only_o of_o see_v themselves_o miserable_a and_o abandon_v hinder_v they_o from_o embrace_v the_o christian_a religion_n whereof_o in_o their_o heart_n they_o acknowledge_v the_o excellency_n and_o truth_n these_o be_v the_o efficacious_a mean_n with_o which_o our_o modern_a apostle_n convert_v pagan_n as_o well_o as_o heretic_n but_o it_o be_v much_o to_o be_v fear_v that_o this_o character_n of_o interest_n do_v not_o agree_v with_o that_o of_o the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o spirit_n this_o be_v not_o the_o motive_n to_o madam_n hiu_n which_o be_v the_o name_n of_o this_o christian_a lady_n the_o fervour_n of_o her_o zeal_n do_v not_o permit_v she_o to_o be_v one_o moment_n at_o rest_n she_o go_v from_o city_n to_o city_n and_o from_o province_n to_o province_n to_o re-establish_a desolate_a church_n to_o build_v new_a one_o and_o to_o provide_v in_o all_o place_n for_o the_o want_n and_o assistance_n of_o the_o missionary_n and_o new_a convert_v her_o indefatigable_a
knowledge_n be_v still_o want_v what_o become_v of_o these_o vapour_n when_o they_o be_v raise_v in_o the_o air_n and_o from_o whence_o come_v that_o current_n which_o always_o appear_v at_o the_o entrance_n of_o the_o strait_o of_o gibraltar_n but_o mr._n halley_n send_v we_o back_o once_o more_o to_o examine_v it_o only_a advertise_n the_o reader_n that_o to_o make_v the_o experiment_n which_o he_o have_v speak_v of_o he_o must_v make_v use_n of_o water_n which_o have_v be_v salt_v to_o the_o same_o degree_n that_o the_o common_a sea_n water_n be_v dissolve_v therein_o one_o forty_o part_n of_o salt_n mistake_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d seu_fw-la de_fw-fr punctorum_fw-la origine_fw-la antiquitate_fw-la &_o authoritate_fw-la or_o a_o discourse_n concern_v the_o antiquity_n divine_a original_a and_o authority_n of_o the_o point_n vowel_n and_o accent_n that_o be_v place_v to_o the_o hebrew_n bible_n in_o two_o part_n by_o a_o member_n of_o the_o athenian_a society_n quod_fw-la superest_fw-la de_fw-la vocalium_fw-la &_o accentuum_fw-la antiquitate_fw-la eorum_fw-la sententiae_fw-la subscribo_fw-la qui_fw-la linguam_fw-la hebraeam_fw-la tamquam_fw-la etc._n etc._n i._n e._n as_o for_o the_o antiquity_n of_o the_o vowel_n and_o accent_n i_o be_o of_o their_o opinion_n who_o maintain_v the_o hebrew_n language_n as_o the_o exact_a pattern_n of_o all_o other_o to_o have_v be_v plain_o write_v with_o they_o from_o the_o beginning_n see_v that_o they_o who_o be_v otherwise_o mind_v do_v not_o only_o make_v doubtful_a the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o in_o my_o judgement_n whole_o pluck_v it_o up_o by_o the_o root_n for_o without_o the_o vowel_n and_o note_n of_o distinction_n it_o have_v nothing_o firm_a and_o certain_a anton._n rodulph_n cevallerius_n rudimenta_fw-la hebraicae_fw-la linguae_fw-la cap._n 4._o pag._n 16._o london_n print_v for_o john_n dunton_n at_o the_o raven_n in_o the_o poultry_n mdcxcii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o a_o discourse_n concern_v the_o antiquity_n and_o original_a of_o the_o point_n vowel_n and_o accent_n that_o be_v place_v to_o the_o hebrew_n bible_n in_o two_o part_n the_o first_o part_n wherein_o the_o opinion_n of_o elias_n levita_n ludivicus_n capellus_n dr._n walton_n and_o other_o for_o the_o novelty_n of_o the_o point_n be_v consider_v their_o evidence_n for_o the_o same_o examine_v and_o the_o improbability_n of_o their_o conceit_n that_o the_o masorite_n of_o tiberias_n point_v the_o text_n be_v at_o large_a discover_v from_o the_o silence_n of_o the_o jew_n about_o it_o their_o testimony_n against_o it_o the_o unfitness_n of_o the_o time_n place_n and_o person_n of_o late_o assign_v for_o the_o invention_n of_o the_o point_n from_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o masora_n and_o of_o the_o masoretic_n note_n on_o the_o verse_n word_n letter_n point_n vowel_n and_o accent_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n their_o observation_n on_o all_o the_o kind_n of_o the_o keri_n u_o ketib_n the_o word_n write_v full_o or_o defective_a the_o ittur_fw-la sopherim_n the_o tikkun_n sopherim_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o part_n of_o the_o masora_n and_o from_o other_o consideration_n the_o second_o part_n contain_v the_o principal_a testimony_n and_o argument_n of_o jew_n and_o christian_n for_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o antiquity_n divine_a original_a and_o authority_n of_o the_o point_n vowel_n and_o accent_n wherein_o the_o chief_a objection_n of_o elias_n capellus_n and_o other_o be_v either_o obviate_v or_o brief_o answer_v the_o cause_n occasion_n and_o method_n of_o the_o ensue_a discourse_n be_v declare_v in_o the_o prooemium_fw-la or_o introduction_n among_o our_o abstract_n of_o book_n that_o have_v a_o more_o particular_a relation_n to_o ecclesiastic_n such_o as_o the_o various_a edition_n of_o the_o bible_n iurieu'_v system_v of_o the_o church_n etc._n etc._n we_o have_v think_v fit_a to_o insert_v this_o our_o own_o follow_v collection_n which_o perhaps_o may_v more_o particular_o treat_v of_o the_o part_n of_o the_o masora_n than_o any_o piece_n yet_o extant_a it_o will_v be_v of_o great_a use_n to_o all_o scholar_n that_o be_v design_v for_o the_o study_n of_o the_o original_a tongue_n and_o will_v help_v to_o make_v good_a our_o title-page_n the_o young_a student_n library_n we_o have_v herein_o endeavour_v to_o remove_v some_o prejudices_fw-la and_o reconcile_v the_o difference_n of_o the_o learned_a on_o this_o great_a and_o weighty_a subject_n which_o be_v of_o no_o less_o consequence_n than_o the_o receive_n or_o reject_v the_o bible_n itself_o we_o must_v not_o enlarge_v in_o preface_v to_o any_o work_n where_o the_o work_v themselves_o be_v to_o be_v abstracts_n but_o refer_v you_o to_o the_o subject_n itself_o advice_n to_o the_o young_a student_n of_o divinity_n recommend_v the_o study_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o their_o original_a language_n together_o with_o the_o write_n and_o commentary_n of_o the_o rabbin_n thereupon_o with_o direction_n for_o the_o knowledge_n thereof_o man_n and_o brethren_n your_o work_n be_v the_o great_a as_o st._n paul_n say_v who_o be_v sufficient_a for_o these_o thing_n consider_v what_o knowledge_n the_o work_n you_o must_v account_v for_o at_o the_o last_o tribunal_n do_v most_o require_v and_o attend_v it_o hoc_fw-la age_n you_o be_v to_o have_v the_o care_n of_o soul_n and_o to_o your_o trust_n be_v commit_v the_o oracle_n of_o god_n your_o great_a concern_v therefore_o be_v to_o know_v the_o mind_n of_o god_n as_o it_o be_v reveal_v in_o his_o word_n that_o you_o may_v teach_v it_o other_o and_o defend_v it_o against_o all_o opposer_n this_o be_v all_o you_o be_v entrust_v with_o and_o shall_v be_v judge_v by_o to_o wit_n the_o bible_n this_o word_n or_o mind_n of_o god_n be_v contain_v perfect_o in_o the_o hebrew_n bible_n and_o greek_a testament_n only_o translation_n be_v no_o further_o god_n word_n than_o they_o do_v express_v the_o sense_n thereof_o which_o in_o all_o place_n they_o can_v perfect_o do_v without_o more_o word_n than_o be_v allow_v to_o to_o be_v in_o a_o translation_n these_o sacred_a original_n be_v the_o standard_n and_o rule_n of_o our_o life_n worship_n and_o doctrine_n and_o the_o fate_n of_o all_o translation_n depend_v on_o their_o preservation_n if_o therefore_o the_o teacher_n need_v not_o know_v nor_o be_v able_a to_o defend_v the_o original_a none_o else_o need_v then_o be_v the_o translation_n of_o it_o needless_a and_o so_o the_o scripture_n itself_o and_o thereby_o all_o religion_n and_o ministry_n to_o boot_v if_o any_o of_o these_o thing_n be_v needful_a they_o be_v all_o so_o for_o they_o stand_v or_o fall_v together_o now_o that_o we_o may_v know_v the_o mind_n of_o god_n in_o his_o word_n we_o must_v first_o know_v what_o the_o word_n themselves_o do_v signify_v and_o proper_o and_o literal_o mean_a this_o we_o can_v do_v in_o many_o place_n without_o the_o help_n of_o the_o rabbin_n or_o of_o those_o who_o have_v be_v teach_v by_o they_o which_o be_v much_o the_o same_o and_o that_o on_o several_a account_n which_o render_v their_o work_n needful_a as_o leusden_n in_o philologus_n hebraeo-mixtus_a pag._n 115_o etc._n etc._n and_o other_o do_v manifest_a as_o 1_o st_z because_o many_o word_n as_o to_o the_o grammar_n and_o sense_n of_o they_o can_v not_o be_v know_v without_o the_o help_n of_o those_o master_n of_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d joel_n 2.5_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d joel_n 2.8_o etc._n etc._n 2._o there_o be_v many_o word_n but_o once_o use_v in_o scripture_n especial_o in_o such_o a_o sense_n and_o be_v call_v the_o apax_n legomena_fw-la or_o ein_fw-mi lo_o chobe_a bemikrâ—_n which_o we_o can_v know_v the_o meaning_n of_o without_o their_o help_n and_o herein_o they_o be_v singular_a though_o they_o lament_v the_o loss_n they_o have_v be_v put_v to_o about_o they_o vid._n kimchi_n in_o his_o preface_n on_o miklol_n also_o kimchi_n in_o his_o preface_n on_o sepher_n sherashim_n tell_v a_o story_n how_o they_o know_v not_o the_o meaning_n of_o that_o word_n a_o besom_n in_o the_o prophet_n sweep_v with_o the_o besom_n of_o destruction_n till_o in_o arabia_n a_o rabbin_z hear_v a_o woman_n say_v to_o her_o daughter_n take_v the_o besom_n and_o sweep_v the_o house_n so_o joel_n 2.8_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o sword_n to_o conclude_v there_o be_v very_o many_o such_o word_n but_o once_o use_v which_o as_o they_o can_v be_v know_v by_o the_o bible_n alone_o so_o neither_o can_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o place_n be_v know_v wherein_o they_o be_v till_o they_o be_v first_o know_v and_o this_o be_v in_o many_o place_n 3._o many_o phrase_n and_o divers_a way_n of_o speech_n be_v very_o dubious_a in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n which_o be_v well_o illustrate_v and_o explain_v by_o the_o rabbin_n as_o joel_n 1.20_o jonah_n 1.5_o judg._n 12.7_o gen._n 2.2_o etc._n etc._n and_o
in_o the_o new_a testament_n mark_v 9.1_o mat._n 16.19_o &_o 11.11_o &_o 10.25_o john_n 3.5_o 4._o many_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n ordinance_n and_o custom_n but_o slight_o mention_v in_o the_o scripture_n be_v full_o explain_v by_o the_o rabbin_n as_o circumcision_n gen._n 17._o &_o 1_o cor._n 7.18_o become_v uncircumcised_a again_o so_o anathema_n maran_n atha_fw-mi 1_o cor._n 16.22_o so_o the_o frontless_a deut._n 6.8_o phylactery_n numb_a 15.38_o mat._n 23.5_o their_o zizith_n fringe_n so_o the_o passover_n and_o lord_n supper_n mat._n 27.34_o korban_n mat._n 15.5.39_o stripe_n 2_o cor._n 11.24_o so_o for_o the_o manner_n of_o their_o sacrifice_n which_o typify_v the_o grace_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o like_a 5._o to_o be_v able_a to_o answer_n and_o convince_v the_o jew_n require_v good_a skill_n in_o their_o write_n and_o thereby_o great_a advantage_n may_v be_v make_v of_o their_o own_o concession_n as_o the_o apostle_n do_v frequent_o practice_v in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n where_o he_o oft_o argue_v from_o their_o concession_n and_o they_o have_v need_n know_v the_o jew_n principle_n who_o will_v expound_v that_o epistle_n 6._o many_o difficult_a and_o uâ—ry_a obscure_a place_n of_o scripture_n who_o explication_n be_v seek_v for_o in_o vain_a among_o other_o commentary_n be_v clear_o explain_v by_o the_o rabbis_n as_o numb_a 3.39_o compare_v with_o ver_fw-la 22_o 28_o 34_o 43_o 46_o 49._o vid._n pref._n cartwright_n and_o menasseh_n in_o council_n quaest._n 3._o on_o number_n and_o indeed_o the_o book_n of_o psalm_n job_n proverb_n isaiah_n etc._n etc._n be_v in_o many_o place_n so_o elliptical_a that_o render_v they_o inaccessible_a to_o any_o that_o be_v not_o well_o acquaint_v with_o the_o language_n and_o in_o explain_v these_o difficulty_n the_o rabbin_n be_v most_o excellent_a have_v spend_v all_o their_o time_n therein_o as_o for_o instance_n numb_a 24.17_o it_o be_v say_v the_o star_n that_o shall_v arise_v out_o of_o jacob_n shall_v destroy_v all_o the_o child_n of_o sheth_o now_o noah_n be_v of_o sheth_n posterity_n and_o thereby_o all_o the_o world_n since_o the_o flood_n be_v sheth_n child_n but_o it_o be_v hard_a to_o think_v jesus_n christ_n will_v destroy_v all_o mankind_n good_a and_o bad_a abarbinel_n in_o mashmiah_n jeshuah_n fol._n 7._o say_v the_o word_n be_v vnwall_n not_o destroy_v and_o say_v the_o sense_n be_v that_o the_o government_n of_o the_o nation_n shall_v be_v unhinged_a that_o the_o lord_n rule_n over_o all_o nation_n may_v be_v establish_v so_o deut._n 32.36_o the_o lord_n say_v he_o will_v help_v his_o people_n when_o he_o see_v that_o their_o power_n be_v go_v and_o there_o be_v none_o shut_v up_o or_o leave_v now_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o none_o shut_v up_o or_o leave_v abarbinel_n ibid._n fol._n 6_o &_o 7._o show_v where_o he_o say_v that_o the_o word_n shut_v up_o aught_o to_o be_v read_v ruler_n and_o the_o word_n leave_v be_v to_o be_v read_v helper_n and_o prove_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n be_v that_o when_o god_n see_v his_o people_n be_v bring_v so_o low_a that_o they_o have_v no_o ruler_n to_o head_n they_o and_o no_o helper_n to_o defend_v they_o than_o god_n himself_o will_v arise_v for_o their_o help_n so_o mat._n 27.9_o then_o be_v fulfil_v that_o which_o be_v speak_v by_o jeremiah_n the_o prophet_n about_o the_o thirty_o piece_n of_o silver_n which_o be_v not_o speak_v by_o jeremiah_n but_o zachariah_n cap._n 11._o ver_fw-la 12._o the_o talmudist_n divide_v the_o bible_n into_o three_o part_n viz._n 1._o the_o law_n 2._o the_o prophet_n 3._o the_o cetubim_n or_o hagiographi_fw-la vid._n masoret_n hammasoret_n pag._n lat_fw-la 40._o the_o first_o of_o the_o latter_a prophet_n the_o talmud_n make_v to_o be_v jeremiah_n and_o the_o masorite_n isaiah_n and_o when_o they_o allege_v a_o thing_n out_o of_o any_o of_o the_o prophet_n in_o that_o volume_n as_o the_o twelve_o minor_a prophet_n they_o say_v so_o say_v jeremiah_n though_o not_o jeremiah_n but_o zachariah_n say_v it_o for_o so_o the_o masorite_n who_o put_v isaiah_n first_o say_v such_o a_o place_n be_v in_o isaiah_n which_o be_v not_o in_o isaiah_n but_o in_o some_o other_o of_o the_o prophet_n that_o be_v in_o that_o volume_n which_o begin_v with_o isaiah_n as_o for_o instance_n the_o seven_o keri_n u_fw-la lo_o ketib_n baim_v be_v twice_o say_v to_o be_v in_o isaiah_n which_o it_o be_v not_o but_o in_o jeremiah_n 31.38_o vid._n the_o masora_n on_o the_o first_o word_n of_o deuteronomy_n and_o on_o lam_n 3.13_o so_o luke_n 24.44_o all_o that_o be_v write_v in_o the_o law_n the_o prophet_n and_o the_o psalm_n and_o why_o the_o psalm_n only_o and_o no_o more_o of_o the_o hagiography_n because_o as_o elias_n observe_v some_o place_n the_o psalm_n first_o in_o the_o hagiography_n and_o so_o the_o whole_a volume_n be_v intend_v thereby_o vid._n otho_n lexicon_n rabbinnico-philologicum_a p._n 261._o lightfoot_n kimchi_n preface_n on_o jeremiah_n so_o psal._n 118.27_o bind_v the_o sacrifice_n with_o cord_n unto_o the_o horn_n of_o the_o altar_n as_o kimchi_n say_v it_o be_v bring_v the_o lamb_n that_o be_v bind_v with_o cord_n the_o blood_n whereof_o be_v sprinkle_v on_o the_o horn_n of_o the_o altar_n but_o never_o be_v sacrifice_n bind_v with_o cord_n to_o the_o hornsof_n the_o altar_n so_o rom._n 9.3_o the_o apostle_n wish_v himself_o curse_v from_o christ_n for_o the_o jew_n be_v suppose_v only_o to_o be_v the_o common_a expression_n of_o affection_n use_v by_o the_o jew_n to_o person_n depart_v anu_fw-la cipperoti_n kai_fw-la will_v we_o be_v a_o atonement_n for_o thou_o masecat_o sanhedrim_n cap._n 2._o ver_fw-la 1._o so_o to_o bind_v or_o to_o loose_v be_v no_o more_o than_o to_o forbid_v or_o permit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n the_o day_n of_o the_o messiah_n to_o walk_v with_o christ_n in_o white_a allude_v to_o their_o search_v the_o person_n of_o the_o priest_n if_o they_o be_v perfect_a and_o approve_v for_o the_o priesthood_n they_o be_v send_v forth_o apparel_v in_o white_a if_o not_o they_o come_v forth_o in_o black_a vid._n masecat_o middoth_n cap._n ult_n so_o blessed_n be_v he_o that_o watch_v and_o keep_v his_o garment_n allude_v to_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o temple_n who_o go_v the_o round_a at_o night_n and_o if_o they_o find_v a_o priest_n asleep_a on_o the_o watch_n they_o beat_v he_o and_o burn_v his_o garment_n vid._n middoth_n cap._n 11._o also_o the_o good_a eye_n and_o the_o evil_a eye_n allude_v to_o those_o that_o give_v bountiful_o or_o niggardly_o in_o their_o offering_n so_o isa._n 12.3_o to_o the_o feast_n of_o booth_n psal._n 116.13_o to_o the_o passover_n and_o the_o like_a 7._o hence_o seven_o the_o commentary_n of_o the_o rabbin_n have_v be_v a_o great_a help_n to_o all_o that_o translate_v or_o expound_v the_o text_n as_o munster_n say_v in_o his_o preface_n on_o the_o bible_n that_o no_o one_o can_v well_o explain_v the_o scripture_n without_o the_o commentary_n of_o the_o rabbin_n and_o jerom_n say_v he_o therefore_o hire_v a_o jew_n to_o help_v he_o in_o the_o difficult_a place_n which_o he_o dare_v not_o attempt_v without_o and_o the_o best_a commentary_n among_o christian_n be_v those_o who_o have_v plough_v with_o the_o rabbin_n heifer_n what_o be_v the_o critic_n on_o the_o bible_n but_o man_n best_o skill_a in_o the_o rabbin_n as_o munster_n mercer_n fagius_n and_o the_o rest_n 8._o many_o part_n of_o the_o history_n of_o the_o new-testament_n be_v well_o explain_v by_o the_o rabbinical_a write_n as_o 2_o tim._n 3.8_o jannes_n and_o jambres_n mention_v by_o ionathan_n paraphrase_n on_o exod._n 7.11_o and_o the_o like_a 9_o many_o proverbial_a speech_n be_v best_a explain_v by_o they_o even_o of_o the_o new-testament_n as_o mat._n 19.24_o mark_v 10.25_o mat._n 10.25_o &_o 7.2_o 2_o thes._n 3.10_o etc._n etc._n 10._o many_o name_n of_o place_n sect_n money_n weight_n measure_n even_o in_o the_o new-testament_n be_v best_a explain_v from_o their_o write_n they_o have_v indeed_o many_o tradition_n very_o foolish_a but_o still_o they_o know_v their_o language_n best_o and_o their_o own_o affair_n 11._o the_o law_n of_o moses_n moral_n judicial_a and_o ceremonial_a be_v full_o explain_v by_o they_o only_o as_o to_o many_o law_n 12._o to_o conclude_v as_o they_o be_v helpful_a to_o explain_v the_o text_n so_o be_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o rabbin_n very_o needful_a to_o defend_v and_o maintain_v the_o purity_n perspicuity_n and_o divine_a authority_n of_o the_o text_n itself_o as_o to_o the_o true_a copy_n the_o character_n the_o point_n vowel_n and_o accent_n and_o the_o like_a without_o some_o knowledge_n of_o the_o rabbin_n person_n will_v find_v themselves_o very_o unable_a to_o judge_v of_o the_o argument_n themselves_o that_o be_v use_v on_o such_o subject_n nay_o they_o will_v be_v
little_a the_o better_a for_o the_o very_a place_n of_o scripture_n we_o most_o frequent_o allege_v because_o they_o most_o common_o respect_v the_o masoretic_n bible_n which_o we_o have_v not_o room_n to_o explain_v to_o those_o who_o know_v nothing_o of_o these_o thing_n if_o therefore_o such_o subject_n be_v fit_a for_o divine_n to_o understand_v then_o must_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o rabbinical_a write_n be_v so_o likewise_o it_o be_v peculiarly_a incumbent_n on_o the_o ministry_n by_o their_o office_n to_o defend_v the_o doctrine_n they_o teach_v by_o the_o scripture_n but_o if_o they_o be_v unable_a to_o defend_v the_o scripture_n the_o only_a evidence_n and_o proof_n of_o their_o doctrine_n the_o christian_a religion_n with_o the_o doctrine_n thereof_o must_v fall_v to_o the_o ground_n and_o yet_o this_o position_n that_o the_o present_a hebrew_n bible_n and_o greek_a testament_n in_o the_o word_n letter_n point_n vowel_n and_o accent_n we_o now_o enjoy_v be_v the_o same_o uncorrupted_a word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v deliver_v of_o old_a by_o the_o holy_a penman_n of_o it_o to_o the_o church_n this_o we_o say_v can_v well_o be_v defend_v against_o all_o opposer_n without_o the_o rabbinical_a knowledge_n we_o speak_v of_o and_o so_o much_o for_o the_o need_n of_o this_o knowledge_n we_o shall_v only_o give_v some_o direction_n about_o this_o study_n first_o he_o must_v well_o understand_v the_o hebrew_n bible_n in_o the_o first_o place_n who_o will_v know_v the_o rabbin_n before_o he_o look_v after_o they_o and_o for_o this_o if_o he_o have_v no_o latin_a he_o must_v get_v william_n robertson_n first_o and_o second_o gate_n to_o the_o holy_a tongue_n his_o key_n to_o the_o bible_n iessey_n english_a greek_a lexicon_n etc._n etc._n but_o we_o suppose_v most_o have_v the_o latin_a tongue_n and_o such_o have_v grammar_n and_o lexicon_n enough_o as_o buxtorf_n epitome_n his_o thesaurus_fw-la his_o lexicon_n and_o many_o other_o author_n especial_o bythner_n lyra_n prophetica_fw-la in_o psalmos_fw-la leusden_n compendium_n biblicum_fw-la arius_n montanus_n his_o interlineary_a bible_n etc._n etc._n let_v he_o read_v the_o hebrew_n bible_n much_o and_o then_o for_o the_o rabbin_n take_v this_o brief_a account_n and_o direction_n the_o ancient_a chaldee_n paraphrast_n be_v most_o of_o they_o translate_v and_o thereby_o easy_a to_o learn_v the_o ancient_a cabalistical_a write_n as_o the_o zohar_n bahir_n etc._n etc._n be_v both_o most_o difficult_a and_o least_o useful_a their_o oral_a law_n or_o tradition_n be_v collect_v after_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o temple_n a.d._n 150._o by_o rabbi_n judah_n the_o holy_a as_o they_o call_v he_o this_o they_o prefer_v before_o the_o scripture_n and_o suppose_v it_o be_v oral_o deliver_v by_o moses_n to_o israel_n and_o unlawful_a to_o be_v write_v but_o when_o jerusalem_n be_v destroy_v they_o be_v constrain_v to_o write_v it_o lest_o it_o shall_v be_v lose_v but_o yet_o it_o be_v so_o write_v as_o that_o none_o but_o themselves_o may_v understand_v it_o this_o book_n be_v call_v mishnaioth_n comprise_v all_o their_o religion_n with_o the_o bible_n it_o be_v divide_v into_o two_o part_n each_o part_n into_o three_o seder_n or_o book_n each_o seder_n into_o many_o masecat_n or_o tract_n each_o masecat_n into_o chapter_n and_o verse_n a_o brief_a account_n of_o the_o content_n of_o the_o mishna_n and_o all_o the_o part_n of_o it_o be_v give_v by_o martinus_n raimundus_n in_o his_o prooemium_fw-la to_o his_o pugio_fw-la fidei_fw-la a_o very_a learned_a and_o useful_a book_n which_o also_o give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o tosaphot_n the_o gemara_n and_o the_o commentary_n thereon_o which_o complete_a the_o talmud_n both_o that_o of_o jerusalem_n a.d._n 230._o and_o that_o of_o babylon_n five_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n which_o gemara_n be_v but_o a_o comment_n and_o dispute_v on_o the_o mishna_n which_o be_v the_o text_n of_o the_o talmud_n there_o be_v several_a masecat_n or_o tract_n of_o the_o mishna_n translate_v as_o the_o nine_o first_o masecat_n viz._n beracoth_n etc._n etc._n so_o also_o masecat_o middoth_n by_o le_fw-fr empereur_n sanhedrin_n and_o maccoth_n by_o cock_n megillath_n by_o otho_n codex_fw-la joma_n and_o other_o but_o as_o the_o very_a learned_a ludivicus_n the_o campeigne_n du_fw-fr veil_n observe_v he_o that_o will_v know_v the_o mishna_n must_v learn_v maimonides_n this_o moses_n maimonides_n physician_n to_o the_o king_n of_o egypt_n about_o five_o hundred_o year_n ago_o write_v his_o jad_n chaseka_n or_o mishna_n torah_n wherein_o he_o have_v comprise_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o mishna_n and_o talmud_n in_o a_o pure_a pleasant_a plain_a and_o easy_a style_n if_o compare_v with_o the_o mishna_n and_o talmud_n and_o yet_o he_o that_o have_v read_v he_o may_v with_o ease_n and_o pleasure_n understand_v all_o the_o mishna_n and_o then_o for_o the_o talmud_n there_o be_v clavis_fw-la talmudica_n cock_n excerpta_fw-la etc._n etc._n this_o maimonides_n of_o who_o the_o jew_n say_v from_o moses_n the_o lawgiver_n to_o moses_n maimonides_n there_o be_v never_o another_o moses_n like_o this_o moses_n several_a of_o his_o tract_n be_v translate_v also_o as_o jesudee_n hatorah_n the_o first_o masecat_n of_o all_o and_o deoth_o aboda_n zara_n the_o 1_o st_z entitle_v de_fw-fr fundamentis_fw-la legis_fw-la 2._o canon_n ethicae_fw-la 3._o idololatria_fw-la 4._o de_fw-fr jure_fw-la pauperis_fw-la 5._o de_fw-fr poenitentia_fw-la etc._n etc._n but_o most_o be_v translate_v by_o the_o excellent_a ludivicus_n the_o campeigne_n du_fw-fr veil_n as_o de_fw-fr sacrificiis_fw-la one_o of_o the_o fourteen_o book_n which_o he_o have_v divide_v this_o work_n into_o and_o de_fw-fr cultu_fw-la divino_fw-la another_o of_o the_o fourteen_o book_n comprise_v several_a tract_n also_o his_o tract_n about_o unleavened_a bread_n about_o the_o passover_n about_o a_o fast_a etc._n etc._n as_o to_o other_o rabbin_n several_a be_v translate_v as_o cosri_n etc._n etc._n and_o that_o on_o various_a subject_n as_o logic_n by_o r._n simeon_n physic_n by_o aben_n tibbon_n with_o maimonides_n epistle_n against_o judiciary_n astrology_n so_o of_o arithmetic_n and_o intercalate_v the_o month_n by_o munster_n and_o that_o of_o maimonides_n by_o duveil_n with_o many_o other_o book_n as_o jetsirah_n bachinath_n olam_n etc._n etc._n and_o of_o history_n as_o seder_n olam_n zutha_n and_o seder_n olam_n rabath_n tsemach_n david_n etc._n etc._n and_o as_o to_o rabbinical_a commentary_n the_o best_a and_o chief_a be_v r._n sal._n jarchi_n or_o isaac_n r._n aben_n ezra_n r._n david_n kimchi_n all_o these_o upon_o the_o proverb_n be_v translate_v by_o antony_n giggeius_fw-la upon_o several_a minor_a prophet_n by_o mercer_n viz._n on_o hosea_n joel_n amos_n etc._n etc._n on_o joel_n and_o jona_n by_o leusden_n as_o also_o a_o masecat_n on_o the_o misbna_n call_v pirke_n abbot_n kimchi_n on_o the_o psalm_n be_v likewise_o translate_v these_o rabbin_n live_v about_o five_o hundred_o year_n ago_o and_o do_v excellent_o explain_v the_o text_n where_o grammar_n and_o jewish_a history_n be_v necessary_a but_o several_a of_o the_o abovementioned_a book_n be_v scarce_o we_o shall_v be_v ready_a to_o translate_v and_o print_v in_o two_o column_n the_o one_o hebrew_n the_o other_o english_a either_o any_o masecat_n of_o the_o mishna_n or_o any_o hilcoth_a or_o tract_n of_o maimonides_n or_o the_o commentary_n of_o the_o rabbin_n on_o any_o part_n of_o the_o bible_n if_o our_o bookseller_n receive_v encouragement_n which_o with_o buxtorf_n great_a lexicon_fw-la talmudicum_fw-la and_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr abbreviaturis_n will_v no_o doubt_n enable_v one_o that_o have_v read_v the_o hebrew_n bible_n to_o understand_v the_o rabbin_n which_o be_v all_o the_o direction_n we_o have_v room_n to_o give_v here_o and_o therefore_o conclude_v with_o our_o hearty_a wish_n that_o our_o young_a student_n may_v be_v mighty_a in_o the_o scripture_n act_n 18.24_o 2_o tim._n 3.15_o 16._o and_o thereby_o they_o will_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n become_v able_a divine_n according_a to_o the_o old_a proverb_n bone_fw-la textuarius_n bone_fw-la theologus_fw-la the_o proem_n contain_v the_o cause_n occasion_n and_o method_n of_o the_o ensue_a debate_n in_o this_o introduction_n we_o shall_v take_v notice_n of_o three_o thing_n wherein_o be_v contain_v the_o cause_n and_o occasion_n of_o the_o follow_a discourse_n with_o the_o method_n of_o proceed_v therein_o 1._o the_o weight_n and_o moment_n of_o the_o subject_a in_o controversy_n 2._o the_o many_o circumstance_n that_o render_v its_o consideration_n at_o this_o time_n necessary_a and_o seasonable_a 3._o the_o method_n and_o order_n of_o manage_v the_o same_o first_o as_o to_o the_o weight_n and_o moment_n of_o the_o matter_n in_o controversy_n it_o be_v small_a in_o quantity_n about_o no_o more_o than_o a_o point_n or_o tittle_n but_o great_a in_o quality_n about_o no_o less_o a_o cause_n than_o the_o keep_v or_o reject_v of_o the_o bible_n for_o 1_o st_z the_o old_a
for_o the_o same_o see_v as_o he_o say_v that_o ezra_n the_o scribe_n make_v it_o capellus_n infer_v hence_o that_o some_o as_o this_o r._n moses_n &c_n &c_n have_v no_o such_o esteem_n for_o the_o point_n and_o do_v not_o think_v they_o be_v make_v by_o ezra_n resp._n first_o but_o aben_n ezra_n be_v not_o of_o that_o mind_n which_o be_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o be_v prove_v for_o he_o reprove_v it_o in_o they_o and_o they_o want_v witness_n who_o seek_v after_o those_o who_o be_v convict_v of_o error_n therein_o but_o they_o may_v charge_v the_o punctator_n with_o error_n and_o yet_o allow_v ezra_n to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o it_o by_o suppose_v as_o capellus_n himself_o do_v that_o there_o may_v be_v creep_v into_o the_o text_n some_o mistake_v through_o the_o length_n of_o time_n and_o humane_a frailty_n of_o the_o scribe_n who_o write_v the_o bible_n from_o the_o copy_n that_o be_v before_o they_o and_o it_o be_v more_o likely_a that_o both_o aben_n ezra_n and_o these_o person_n own_a ezra_n to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o point_n because_o he_o make_v that_o a_o argument_n see_v ezra_n make_v it_o or_o if_o ezra_n make_v it_o either_o way_n show_v it_o be_v a_o receive_a principle_n among_o they_o and_o therefore_o go_v not_o to_o prove_v it_o but_o improve_v it_o and_o infer_v from_o it_o as_o a_o thing_n acknowledge_v especial_o by_o those_o he_o reprove_v second_o that_o aben_n ezra_n do_v call_v the_o punctator_n hamaphsik_n and_o mean_v ezra_n thereby_o appear_v by_o what_o he_o say_v elsewhere_o as_o on_o esther_n 9.27_o on_o the_o word_n keketabam_fw-la according_a to_o their_o writing_n the_o sense_n be_v say_v he_o that_o the_o volume_n of_o esther_n shall_v be_v read_v even_o just_a as_o it_o be_v write_v without_o point_n and_o that_o because_o ezra_n the_o scribe_n hiphsick_n hapesukim_n distinguish_v the_o verse_n which_o be_v not_o do_v till_o many_o year_n after_o the_o write_n of_o this_o volume_n therefore_o our_o wise_a man_n of_o happy_a memory_n command_v that_o he_o that_o read_v this_o volume_n of_o esther_n shall_v not_o stop_v at_o the_o end_n of_o a_o verse_n hence_o buxtorf_n observe_v he_o see_v the_o volume_n of_o esther_n unpointed_a now_o in_o this_o place_n he_o express_o name_v ezra_n the_o hammappesik_n or_o pauser_n or_o punctator_n and_o in_o other_o place_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o hammappesik_n or_o maker_n of_o the_o verse_n be_v also_o the_o maker_n of_o the_o point_n vowel_n and_o accent_n which_o elias_n himself_o allow_v say_v upeerush_v hammappesik_n mi_fw-mi shesam_fw-la happesikat_n hattaamim_fw-la and_o the_o meaning_n of_o hammappesick_a the_o pauser_n the_o punctator_n be_v he_o that_o place_v the_o pause_v of_o the_o accent_n hence_o dr._n walton_n and_o capellus_n be_v mistake_v who_o suppose_v that_o by_o hammappesik_n no_o more_o be_v intend_v than_o he_o that_o place_v the_o two_o thick_a stroke_n or_o divide_v the_o text_n into_o verse_n which_o they_o allow_v to_o be_v much_o more_o ancient_a than_o the_o point_n vowel_n and_o accent_n for_o as_o buxtorf_n observe_v aben_n ezra_n in_o tsakooth_o do_v often_o use_v the_o verb_n hiphsik_n not_o only_o to_o distinguish_v the_o verse_n by_o two_o point_n or_o stroke_n but_o also_o to_o distinguish_v verse_n by_o distinguish_a accent_n and_o pause_n as_o he_o say_v in_o tsakooth_n before_o the_o word_n last_o allege_v behold_v say_v he_o we_o see_v that_o he_o viz._n hammappesik_n the_o punctator_n have_v put_v the_o accent_n in_o the_o word_n shame_n gen._n 21.33_o which_o join_v that_o with_o the_o word_n shem_fw-mi that_o follow_v but_o in_o exod._n 34.5_o there_o hiphsiko_n he_o make_v a_o stop_n that_o be_v make_v a_o athnak_n which_o distinguish_v it_o from_o the_o follow_a word_n so_o that_o hammappesick_a the_o accentator_n or_o punctator_n be_v the_o same_o with_o baal_n hattaamim_v the_o author_n of_o the_o accent_n or_o punctation_n for_o so_o aben_n ezra_n in_o his_o commentary_n on_o this_o very_a place_n exod._n 34.5_o call_v he_o there_o baal_n hattaamim_v the_o author_n of_o the_o accent_n who_o be_v here_o call_v hammappesik_n the_o punctator_n capellus_n in_o vind._n lib._n 1._o cap._n 1._o §_o 5._o will_v suppose_v hammaphsik_n to_o be_v he_o that_o place_v the_o sound_v and_o force_n but_o not_o the_o shape_n resp._n but_o first_o elias_n plain_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v he_o that_o place_v the_o shape_v and_o so_o do_v capellus_n himself_o allow_v the_o same_o elsewhere_o viz._n in_o his_o arcanum_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 2._o §_o 5._o he_o say_v there_o that_o none_o may_v think_v because_o it_o be_v say_v maphsick_n in_o the_o singular_a number_n the_o punctator_n therefore_o it_o be_v ezra_n and_o not_o the_o masorite_n that_o point_v the_o text_n say_v he_o aben_n ezra_n do_v elsewhere_o call_v they_o maphsikim_v the_o punctator_n in_o the_o plural_a in_o his_o book_n mozenaim_n so_o that_o here_o he_o allow_v maphsik_n to_o be_v the_o placer_fw-la of_o the_o shape_v where_o he_o can_v but_o bring_v it_o to_o the_o masorite_n of_o tiberias_n capellus_n object_n it_o be_v not_o say_v which_o be_v not_o do_v till_o many_o year_n after_o the_o write_n of_o esther_n but_o which_o be_v do_v not_o many_o year_n after_o the_o write_n of_o esther_n resp._n first_o it_o matter_n not_o which_o way_n it_o be_v read_v as_o to_o the_o point_n in_o debate_n it_o be_v bring_v to_o prove_v that_o ezra_n be_v the_o maphsik_n the_o punctator_n which_o it_o prove_v plain_o whether_o way_n it_o be_v read_v long_v after_o or_o not_o long_o after_o ezra_n point_v it_o after_o both_o sense_n allow_v capellus_n will_v fain_o suppose_v the_o sound_n may_v be_v keep_v by_o tradition_n or_o custom_n to_o the_o time_n of_o the_o masorite_n but_o this_o we_o have_v elsewhere_o show_v can_v be_v second_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o place_n allege_v by_o elias_n and_o his_o follower_n out_o of_o aben_n ezra_n for_o the_o novelty_n of_o the_o point_n be_v principal_o two_o that_o commend_v the_o skill_n and_o fidelity_n of_o the_o masorite_n of_o tiberias_n about_o the_o punctation_n we_o shall_v therefore_o first_o consider_v the_o scope_n of_o the_o place_n themselves_o to_o find_v thereby_o whether_o he_o esteem_v the_o masorite_n to_o be_v the_o inventor_n or_o reformer_n and_o corrector_n of_o the_o punctation_n and_o second_o we_o shall_v consider_v what_o aben_n ezra_n and_o other_o say_v in_o commendation_n of_o the_o masorite_n of_o tiberias_n wherein_o lie_v all_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o evidence_n that_o elias_n or_o his_o follower_n do_v bring_v for_o the_o precise_a time_n place_n and_o person_n when_o where_o and_o by_o who_o it_o be_v suppose_v the_o point_n be_v first_o invent_v and_o we_o shall_v here_o consider_v whether_o what_o be_v speak_v in_o commendation_n of_o they_o do_v belong_v to_o they_o as_o inventor_n or_o as_o restorer_n or_o corrector_n of_o the_o punctation_n three_o we_o shall_v show_v that_o aben_n ezra_n do_v not_o ascribe_v the_o invention_n of_o the_o point_n to_o the_o masorite_n because_o he_o oft_o differ_v from_o they_o and_o oppose_v they_o but_o always_o follow_v the_o punctuation_n and_o enjoin_v all_o other_o so_o to_o do_v first_o then_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v the_o place_n themselves_o and_o the_o scope_n and_o true_a meaning_n of_o they_o the_o first_o be_v this_o take_v out_o of_o aben_n ezra_n book_n tsakooth_o pag._n 138._o col_fw-fr 2._o allege_v by_o elias_n masoret_n hammasoret_n prefat_n 3._o pag._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 6._o the_o word_n be_v these_o and_o this_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o wise_a man_n of_o tiberias_n and_o they_o be_v the_o foundation_n for_o from_o they_o be_v the_o man_n of_o the_o masora_n and_o we_o have_v from_o they_o receive_v all_o the_o punctation_n the_o place_n more_o at_o large_a be_v this_o the_o punctator_n say_v aben_n ezra_n immediate_o before_o the_o word_n allege_v be_v use_v to_o point_n sheva_n under_o tau_n in_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d asit_fw-la which_o be_v the_o second_o person_n feminine_a that_o it_o may_v not_o be_v confound_v with_o the_o masculine_a then_o he_o bring_v a_o objection_n say_v if_o any_o one_o object_n what_o need_n be_v there_o to_o place_n sheva_n there_o for_o see_v that_o kamets_n be_v not_o under_o the_o letter_n tau_n be_v it_o not_o easy_o understand_v that_o there_o be_v to_o be_v a_o quiescent_n sheva_n because_o it_o be_v the_o last_o letter_n of_o the_o word_n for_o the_o last_o letter_n of_o every_o word_n that_o be_v without_o its_o own_o proper_a movable_a vowel_n sheva_n belong_v to_o they_o whether_o it_o be_v express_v or_o not_o now_o the_o answer_n to_o this_o objection_n contain_v the_o word_n of_o the_o quotation_n viz._n and_o thus_o the_o wise_a man_n
scribe_n have_v take_v away_o and_o from_o the_o tikkun_n sopherim_n seu_fw-la correctio_fw-la scribarum_fw-la or_o the_o eighteen_o place_n amend_v by_o the_o scribe_n and_o from_o other_o masoretic_n note_n on_o the_o word_n of_o the_o bible_n and_o their_o sibbirin_fw-mi or_o conjecture_n the_o second_o sort_n of_o masoretic_n observation_n upon_o the_o word_n of_o the_o text_n be_v about_o the_o word_n that_o be_v write_v full_a or_o defective_a the_o original_a whereof_o elias_n himself_o in_o pref._n 3._o with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o jew_n ow_v to_o the_o divine_a and_o thereby_o as_o ancient_a as_o ezra_n the_o nature_n of_o these_o word_n elias_n describe_v in_o masoret_n hammasoret_fw-la dibbur_fw-la haroshon_n 1._o as_o also_o do_v buxtorf_n in_o his_o tiberias_n from_o he_o which_o be_v this_o know_v say_v elias_n that_o the_o chief_a and_o most_o of_o those_o word_n which_o the_o masorite_n observe_v concern_v they_o that_o they_o be_v defective_a or_o full_a they_o be_v most_o common_o such_o word_n that_o have_v vaughan_n or_o jod_n quiescent_n in_o the_o middle_n of_o a_o word_n that_o be_v vaughan_n after_o holem_n or_o shurek_n and_o jod_n after_o chirek_n or_o tsere_n and_o it_o be_v but_o a_o few_o that_o they_o observe_v defective_a with_o aleph_fw-la or_o he_o and_o say_v elias_n i_o will_v begin_v with_o those_o that_o be_v defective_a or_o want_v vaughan_n with_o holem_n which_o be_v many_o now_o know_v say_v he_o that_o most_o of_o the_o holem_n in_o scripture_n want_v vaughan_n but_o yet_o they_o do_v not_o observe_v of_o every_o holem_a in_o scripture_n that_o be_v without_o vaughan_n that_o it_o be_v defective_a nor_o yet_o of_o every_o holem_a that_o be_v with_o vaughan_n do_v they_o say_v it_o be_v full_a only_o those_o word_n who_o manner_n be_v to_o have_v holem_a with_o vau_fw-fr most_o common_o when_o they_o come_v at_o any_o time_n without_o vaughan_n than_o they_o observe_v concern_v they_o that_o such_o a_o word_n be_v defective_a and_o so_o likewise_o those_o word_n who_o manner_n be_v to_o have_v holem_n come_v most_o common_o without_o vaughan_n then_o whenever_o such_o a_o word_n come_v with_o vaughan_n they_o observe_v concern_v such_o a_o word_n that_o it_o be_v write_v full_a so_o that_o say_v elias_n this_o be_v a_o rule_n that_o only_o those_o word_n which_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n write_v full_a they_o only_o be_v say_v by_o they_o to_o be_v defective_a when_o they_o be_v write_v defective_a and_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n only_o those_o word_n that_o for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v write_v defective_a when_o they_o be_v write_v full_a concern_v they_o only_o it_o be_v that_o the_o masorite_n observe_v that_o such_o a_o word_n be_v write_v full_a now_o of_o these_o meleim_n ve_fw-la chaserim_n or_o word_n write_v full_a or_o defective_a the_o masorite_n make_v innumerable_a observation_n for_o they_o note_v they_o wherever_o they_o meet_v they_o which_o be_v almost_o every_o where_o now_o what_o have_v it_o be_v for_o they_o to_o have_v make_v they_o all_o full_a or_o defective_a have_v they_o point_v the_o text_n but_o they_o religious_o note_v every_o place_n where_o a_o word_n that_o be_v usual_o write_v full_a that_o be_v where_o the_o vowel_n letter_n be_v add_v to_o the_o point_n most_o common_o if_o that_o word_n be_v ever_o write_v without_o the_o vowel_n letter_n they_o observe_v concern_v it_o that_o it_o be_v defective_a but_o dare_v not_o make_v it_o full_a by_o add_v to_o it_o the_o vowel_n letter_n though_o they_o know_v it_o be_v so_o write_v most_o common_o now_o can_v any_o one_o imagine_v that_o these_o man_n do_v venture_v to_o place_v the_o whole_a punctation_n who_o dare_v neither_o add_v nor_o yet_o omit_v one_o single_a vowel_n letter_n where_o the_o use_v of_o the_o word_n show_v it_o shall_v be_v add_v or_o omit_v three_o the_o three_o sort_n of_o masoretic_n observation_n upon_o the_o word_n of_o the_o text_n be_v about_o the_o word_n that_o be_v call_v ittur_fw-la sopherim_n seu_fw-la ablatio_fw-la scribarum_fw-la or_o what_o the_o scribe_n have_v take_v away_o the_o antiquity_n whereof_o the_o talmud_n itself_o ow_v to_o be_v of_o divine_a original_a and_o elias_n do_v not_o deny_v it_o so_o to_o be_v now_o these_o ittur_fw-la sopherim_n be_v five_o word_n that_o may_v seem_v as_o to_o the_o sense_n to_o have_v require_v the_o letter_n vaughan_n to_o signify_v and_o at_o the_o begin_n of_o they_o but_o be_v write_v without_o they_o be_v to_o be_v read_v without_o they_o of_o these_o the_o final_a masora_n on_o ittur_fw-la under_o ain_z mention_n four_o and_o direct_v to_o psal._n 36.6_o where_o they_o be_v reckon_v up_o viz._n 1_o gen._n 18.5_o 2_o gen._n 24.55_o 3_o numb_a 12.14_o 4_o psal._n 36.6_o 5_o psal._n 68.26_o vid._n r._n chaim_n in_o pref._n on_o the_o bible_n now_o can_v any_o think_v that_o these_o be_v the_o man_n who_o make_v so_o bold_a with_o the_o text_n as_o to_o point_v all_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o yet_o do_v not_o venture_v to_o put_v a_o vau_fw-fr one_o vowel_n letter_n where_o the_o sense_n seem_v to_o require_v it_o and_o observe_v these_o place_n that_o none_o may_v presume_v to_o add_v or_o alter_v a_o vowel_n letter_n upon_o their_o own_o judgement_n even_o there_o where_o they_o think_v the_o sense_n do_v require_v it_o so_o to_o be_v four_o the_o four_o sort_n of_o masoretic_n observation_n upon_o the_o word_n of_o the_o text_n be_v about_o the_o eighteen_o place_n transpose_v call_v tikkun_v sopherim_n seu_fw-la correctio_fw-la scribarum_fw-la or_o the_o amendment_n of_o the_o scribe_n otherwise_o call_v by_o aben_n ezra_n tikkun_n ezra_n the_o amendment_n make_v by_o ezra_n for_o elias_n the_o talmud_n and_o the_o jew_n general_o own_o their_o divine_a original_a only_a aben_n ezra_n jarchi_n etc._n etc._n sometime_o say_v there_o be_v no_o tikkun_n but_o the_o text_n always_o be_v as_o now_o it_o be_v and_o the_o masorite_n curse_v any_o that_o dare_v alter_v these_o place_n which_o they_o reckon_v up_o round_o the_o begin_n of_o number_n 1_o gen._n 18.22_o 2_o numb_a 11.15_o 3_o numb_a 12.12_o 4_o jer._n 2.11_o 5_o 1_o sam._n 3.13_o 6_o 2_o sam._n 16.12_o 7_o hos._n 4.7_o 8_o 2_o chron._n 10.16_o 1_o king_n 12.16_o 2_o sam._n 20.1_o 9_o ezek._n 8.17_o 10_o hab._n 1.12_o 11_o mal._n 1.13_o 12_o zech._n 2.8_o 13_o job_n 7.20_o 14_o job_n 32.3_o 15_o lam._n 3.20_o 16_o psal._n 106.20_o of_o these_o the_o masorite_n say_v on_o number_n cap._n 1._o a_o curse_n shall_v come_v upon_o every_o one_o that_o write_v a_o accusation_n against_o these_o tikkum_n sopherim_n and_o if_o so_o what_o must_v they_o have_v expect_v will_v have_v befall_v themselves_o have_v they_o intrude_v the_o whole_a punctation_n who_o esteem_v the_o least_o part_n of_o scripture_n to_o be_v so_o complete_a and_o sacred_a five_o there_o be_v other_o sort_n of_o masoretic_n observation_n upon_o the_o word_n of_o the_o text_n which_o manifest_a likewise_o that_o the_o author_n of_o such_o note_n be_v very_o unlikely_a to_o be_v the_o inventor_n of_o the_o point_n and_o verse_n such_o as_o these_o 1._o they_o note_v the_o place_n or_o position_n of_o word_n as_o they_o be_v find_v in_o the_o beginning_n or_o end_n of_o a_o verse_n as_o in_o gen._n 1._o 2._o they_o say_v vehaaret_n and_o the_o earth_n be_v eight_o time_n at_o the_o begin_n of_o a_o verse_n and_o the_o eight_o place_n be_v there_o collect_v but_o if_o they_o have_v make_v the_o verse_n they_o will_v never_o have_v make_v such_o note_n on_o their_o own_o invention_n for_o they_o have_v other_o work_n to_o do_v and_o it_o be_v their_o own_o fancy_n to_o have_v they_o eight_o time_n at_o the_o beginning_n if_o they_o make_v the_o verse_n 2._o they_o observe_v also_o when_o a_o verb_n be_v use_v with_o one_o certain_a noun_n or_o preposition_n and_o how_o often_o as_o how_o often_o amar_n say_v be_v join_v with_o the_o word_n el_n elohim_n unto_o god_n which_o they_o find_v to_o be_v nine_o time_n so_o the_o verb_n jareh_n to_o fear_v be_v seven_o time_n join_v with_o eth_n elohim_n the_o lord_n as_o they_o observe_v on_o gen._n 42.18_o certain_o the_o author_n of_o the_o punctation_n have_v somewhat_o else_o to_o do_v than_o make_v such_o note_n 3._o they_o observe_v the_o signification_n of_o the_o ambiguity_n of_o a_o word_n as_o to_o its_o various_a sense_n on_o gen._n 6.11_o gnaleh_n a_o leaf_n the_o masora_n there_o say_v it_o be_v six_o time_n use_v to_o signify_v a_o leaf_n and_o why_o may_v it_o not_o have_v be_v six_o score_n time_n in_o that_o sense_n have_v they_o so_o point_v it_o for_o it_o be_v fix_v by_o the_o point_n to_o the_o several_a sense_n wherein_o it_o be_v use_v for_o gnaleh_n in_o other_o place_n so_o
isa._n 9.7_o and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v open_a at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d neh._n 2.13_o but_o dare_v not_o alter_v they_o five_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v write_v job_n 38.1_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o word_n as_o it_o be_v usual_o write_v in_o the_o beginning_n or_o middle_n but_o alter_v it_o not_o six_o the_o masora_n on_o judg._n 18.30_o say_v there_o be_v four_o word_n that_o have_v in_o they_o a_o letter_n suspend_v or_o hang_v and_o they_o be_v these_o 1_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d judg._n 18.30_o which_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o the_o second_o three_o and_o four_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o 2_o psal._n 80.14_o 3_o job_n 38.13_o 4_o job_n 38.15_o the_o talmud_n give_v a_o reason_n why_o these_o letter_n be_v so_o write_v which_o show_v their_o ancient_n original_a now_o if_o the_o masorite_n dare_v not_o put_v right_o these_o letter_n which_o appear_v wrong_v place_v how_o can_v we_o imagine_v they_o place_v the_o punctation_n seven_o the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o their_o note_n on_o the_o taggin_n or_o little_a stroke_n on_o letter_n eight_o there_o be_v fifteen_o word_n that_o have_v a_o letter_n point_v at_o the_o top_n extraordinary_o not_o to_o signify_v a_o vowel_n but_o some_o mystery_n as_o the_o point_n over_o the_o last_o jod_n in_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o 1_o gen._n 16.5_o the_o masora_n note_v this_o to_o be_v one_o of_o the_o ten_o word_n in_o the_o law_n that_o be_v point_v and_o four_o in_o the_o prophet_n and_o one_o in_o the_o ketubim_n 2_o gen._n 18.9_o hascuni_fw-la say_v this_o point_n be_v in_o ezra_n time_n and_o place_v by_o moses_n see_v bereshit_v rabath_n r._n solomon_n r._n bechai_n 3_o gen._n 19.33_o this_o jerom_n observe_v and_o the_o talmudist_n in_o nazer_n cap._n 4._o fol._n 23._o so_o do_v tanchuma_n jalkut_n baal_n hatturim_n zohar_n and_o other_o 4_o gen._n 33.4_o 5_o gen._n 37.12_o 6_o num._n 31.39_o 7_o num._n 9.10_o 8_o num._n 21.30_o 9_o numb_a 29.15_o 10_o deut._n 29.29_o 11_o 2_o sam._n 19.19_o 12_o isa._n 44.9_o 13_o ezek._n 46.2_o 14_o ezek._n 46.22_o 15_o psal._n 27.13_o the_o talmudist_n in_o berachoth_n cap._n 1_o fol._n 4._o give_v the_o reason_n of_o this_o hence_o we_o observe_v first_o that_o these_o point_n be_v of_o great_a antiquity_n be_v take_v notice_n of_o in_o zohar_n and_o other_o ancient_a book_n before_o the_o talmud_n and_o it_o be_v very_o unlikely_a they_o shall_v be_v before_o the_o point_n vowel_n and_o accent_n be_v of_o unspeakable_o less_o use_n and_o necessity_n see_v as_o capellus_n himself_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o most_o necessary_a part_n of_o the_o punctation_n be_v make_v first_o second_o we_o observe_v that_o the_o masorite_n who_o make_v these_o note_n on_o the_o point_n can_v be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o point_n themselves_o but_o must_v be_v long_o after_o they_o and_o if_o they_o have_v be_v the_o author_n of_o they_o they_o must_v have_v be_v long_o before_o the_o talmud_n chap._n xiii_o the_o improbability_n of_o the_o masorite_n be_v the_o inventor_n of_o the_o punctation_n more_o particular_o consider_v from_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o masoretic_n note_n on_o the_o punctation_n and_o on_o all_o the_o part_n of_o it_o and_o more_o especial_o on_o the_o anomaly_n thereof_o the_o masorite_n have_v observe_v all_o the_o anomaly_n that_o be_v in_o all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o punctation_n which_o be_v very_o many_o almost_o innumerable_a and_o bare_o observe_v that_o so_o it_o be_v whereas_o have_v they_o be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o punctation_n they_o either_o need_v not_o have_v make_v one_o anomalous_a point_n vowel_n or_o accent_n but_o may_v have_v make_v they_o all_o uniform_a and_o regular_a or_o else_o can_v and_o it_o be_v likely_o will_v have_v give_v some_o reason_n of_o the_o anomaly_n which_o they_o whole_o omit_v to_o do_v we_o shall_v therefore_o produce_v a_o few_o of_o the_o many_o instance_n of_o the_o anomaly_n that_o be_v in_o all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o punctation_n together_o with_o some_o of_o their_o observation_n thereon_o that_o by_o they_o it_o may_v be_v judge_v whether_o those_o masorite_n place_v the_o punctation_n or_o not_o now_o the_o punctation_n consist_v of_o three_o part_n 1._o the_o vowel_n 2._o the_o point_n dagesh_a and_o mappek_v 3._o the_o accent_n as_o buxtorf_n in_o his_o tiberias_n pag._n 13._o collect_v some_o of_o they_o it_o be_v endless_a to_o mention_v all_o first_o the_o anomaly_n or_o irregularity_n that_o be_v find_v in_o the_o vowel_n as_o in_o gen._n 16._o ver_fw-la 13._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o ver_fw-la 15._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o the_o masorite_n observe_v that_o every_o shem_fw-mi be_v write_v with_o tsere_n except_o six_o with_o segol_n which_o they_o there_o reckon_v up_o now_o why_o shall_v this_o word_n be_v but_o six_o time_n so_o point_v of_o the_o many_o hundred_o of_o time_n it_o be_v write_v and_o why_o in_o these_o six_o place_n if_o they_o have_v point_v the_o bible_n they_o can_v have_v make_v these_o regular_a or_o give_v we_o a_o reason_n why_o they_o do_v not_o so_o do_v certain_o these_o note_n show_v they_o only_o observe_v the_o anomaly_n they_o find_v that_o none_o may_v alter_v they_o in_o time_n to_o come_v so_o gen._n 19.2_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hinneh_n on_o this_o the_o masorite_n say_v every_o hinneh_n signify_v hen_n behold_v be_v write_v with_o tsere_n except_o this_o one_o which_o be_v with_o segol_n in_o the_o place_n follow_v the_o masorite_n observe_v how_o oft_o each_o word_n be_v irregular_o use_v that_o be_v one_o vowel_n for_o another_o in_o the_o same_o word_n viz._n exod._n 32.1_o 6._o exod._n 33.3_o leu._n 5.22_o &_o 10.19_o numb_a 9.2_o deut._n 18.17_o &_o 30.4_o josh._n 2.14_o 2_o sam._n 23.6_o jer._n 17.17_o cap._n 31.33_o ezek._n 9.8_o dan._n 1.13_o joel_n 1.4_o amos_n 9.13_o hab._n 2.17_o zech._n 7.14_o psal._n 128.3_o prov._n 3.12_o eccles._n 3.18_o cap._n 7.28_o isa._n 27.12_o second_o the_o anomaly_n that_o be_v find_v in_o the_o point_n dagesh_a and_o mappik_a 1._o of_o dagesh_n it_o be_v a_o general_a rule_n that_o the_o four_o guttural_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v not_o admit_v of_o dagesh_a fort_n nor_o do_v the_o letter_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d resh_n for_o its_o roughness_n yet_o contrary_a to_o this_o rule_n the_o masorite_n observe_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v dagesh_a four_o time_n viz._n ezra_n 8.16_o gen._n 43.26_o leu._n 23.17_o job_n 33.21_o and_o the_o letter_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d resh_n they_o say_v have_v dagesh_a thrice_o viz._n 1_o sam._n 10.24_o &_o 1.6_o &_o 17.25_o song_n 5.2_o kimchi_fw-la miklol_n fol._n 73._o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v seven_o time_n with_o dagesh_n 2._o dagesh_n be_v oft_o use_v euphonia_n gratia_fw-la but_o in_o some_o place_n it_o can_v be_v as_o in_o exod._n 15.17_o and_o deut._n 23.11_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v sometime_o write_v with_o dagesh_n in_o man_n and_o sometime_o without_o it_o as_o in_o psal._n 43.2_o 2._o of_o mappik_a this_o have_v its_o use_n too_o as_o 1_o st_z in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o three_o pers._n fem._n pron_z as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o she_o the_o masorite_n observe_v it_o be_v thrice_o without_o mappik_a as_o num._n 32.42_o zech._n 5.10_o ruth_n 2.14_o 2_o dly_z they_o observe_v there_o be_v eighteen_o word_n in_o scripture_n wherein_o mappik_a be_v omit_v as_o exod._n 2.3_o cap._n 9.18_o the_o rest_n be_v in_o the_o final_a masora_n in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d under_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 3._o the_o anomaly_n that_o be_v find_v in_o the_o accent_n with_o the_o masorite_n note_n thereon_o prove_v they_o be_v not_o the_o author_n of_o they_o but_o only_o observe_v how_o the_o book_n be_v point_v before_o their_o day_n first_o pathak_n and_o segol_n be_v common_o change_v into_o kamets_n by_o the_o great_a pause_n athnak_n soph_n pasuk_n or_o silluk_n how_o then_o can_v the_o vowel_n be_v place_v so_o long_o before_o these_o accent_n as_o capellus_n fanci_v now_o in_o some_o book_n sometime_o they_o remain_v and_o be_v not_o alter_v by_o these_o accent_n and_o these_o place_n the_o masorite_n do_v note_n as_o gen._n 21.8_o cap._n 21.13_o cap._n 30.19_o deut._n 32.48_o exod._n 8.24_o cap._n 26.5_o 9_o isa._n 47.1_o psal._n 27.4_o &_o 4.3_o &_o 35.20_o &_o 66.12_o &_o 84.11_o and_o multitude_n of_o the_o like_a it_o be_v a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o masora_n here_o we_o find_v be_v multitude_n of_o anomaly_n in_o all_o part_n of_o the_o punctation_n and_o the_o masorite_n note_v
sort_n first_o such_o reason_n which_o the_o jew_n have_v first_o use_v and_o the_o christian_n from_o they_o and_o second_o such_o as_o the_o christian_n only_o have_v invent_v and_o use_v we_o shall_v begin_v with_o the_o first_o sort_n viz._n such_o the_o jew_n first_o make_v the_o first_o reason_n for_o the_o antiquity_n of_o the_o point_n be_v that_o which_o r._n azarias_n in_o meor_n enaim_n cap._n 59_o bring_v to_o prove_v his_o opinion_n that_o the_o point_n be_v coevous_a with_o the_o letter_n and_o that_o be_v this_o because_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o vowel_n which_o be_v often_o express_v in_o the_o bible_n by_o the_o point_n only_o be_v so_o essential_a to_o speech_n that_o all_o language_n have_v they_o in_o one_o shape_n or_o other_o either_o in_o letter_n or_o line_n or_o point_n either_o in_o or_o between_o or_o above_o or_o below_o the_o letter_n and_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v imagine_v that_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n which_o be_v the_o first_o and_o the_o mother_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n shall_v want_v that_o essential_a part_n which_o all_o other_o enjoy_v and_o indeed_o for_o this_o reason_n letter_n be_v call_v consonant_n because_o they_o can_v sound_v with_o but_o they_o can_v found_v without_o vowel_n and_o as_o r._n azarias_n ibid._n give_v instance_n of_o the_o occidental_a language_n as_o the_o latin_a italian_a grecian_a etc._n etc._n have_v vowel-letter_n so_o he_o mention_n the_o oriental_a language_n also_o and_o in_o particular_a he_o catch_v r._n elias_n in_o his_o story_n about_o the_o man_n of_o the_o country_n of_o prester_n john_n read_v without_o point_n by_o show_v that_o they_o have_v letter_n to_o express_v their_o vowel_n §_o 2._o now_o it_o be_v grant_v we_o that_o vowel_n be_v coevous_a with_o the_o letter_n vid._n dr._n walton_n afterward_o bishop_n of_o chester_n in_o his_o considerate_a consider_v cap._n 10._o pag._n 201._o but_o then_o it_o be_v say_v that_o they_o be_v express_v by_o the_o vowel_n letter_n evi_n a_o b_o u_z i_fw-it in_o the_o bible_n which_o may_v be_v read_v without_o point_n as_o well_o as_o the_o rabbinical_a commentary_n the_o talmud_n the_o other_o eastern_a language_n and_o as_o the_o greek_a be_v read_v without_o accent_n and_o where_o they_o be_v want_v there_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o place_n may_v help_v the_o skilful_a ibid._n c._n 10._o pag._n 215_o 216_o 217._o resp._n here_o be_v no_o proportion_n in_o the_o comparison_n the_o rabbin_n the_o eastern_a language_n the_o talmud_n the_o greek_a testament_n etc._n etc._n express_v their_o vowel_n by_o letter_n but_o the_o hebrew_n bible_n in_o innumerable_a place_n do_v not_o but_o by_o point_n only_o they_o grant_v we_o the_o vowel_n of_o the_o bible_n be_v express_v coevous_a with_o the_o consonant_n and_o we_o will_v prove_v this_o be_v do_v only_o by_o the_o point_n in_o innumerable_a place_n and_o thence_o conclude_v the_o point_n be_v coevous_a with_o the_o letter_n at_o least_o of_o divine_a antiquity_n and_o authority_n and_o as_o to_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o place_n the_o matter_n be_v too_o sublime_a divine_a and_o mysterious_a the_o language_n too_o elyptical_a and_o abstruse_a in_o many_o place_n to_o yield_v that_o relief_n and_o as_o to_o the_o argument_n that_o the_o bible_n be_v of_o old_a without_o point_n because_o the_o eastern_a language_n be_v of_o old_a without_o point_n we_o reply_v they_o always_o use_v vowel_n letter_n and_o so_o do_v the_o syriack_n chaldee_n and_o arabic_a translation_n where_o our_o bible_n use_v point_n only_o and_o not_o vowel_n letter_n which_o manifest_v that_o our_o bible_n have_v point_n from_o the_o beginning_n as_o they_o have_v vowel_n letter_n to_o make_v this_o plain_a we_o can_v produce_v innumerable_a instance_n out_o of_o the_o rabbin_n and_o all_o the_o oriental_a tongue_n have_v we_o room_n to_o place_v they_o but_o one_o or_o two_o at_o present_a take_v out_o of_o the_o rabbin_n may_v suffice_v to_o show_v that_o the_o bible_n express_v those_o vowel_n by_o point_n only_o which_o the_o rabbin_n the_o chaldee_n paraphrase_n the_o syriac_a and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o oriental_a language_n express_v by_o the_o vowel_n letter_n as_o for_o example_n r._n david_n kimchi_n when_o he_o repeat_v these_o bible_n word_n hos._n â—_o 8_o and_o loruhamah_n be_v wean_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o thus_o express_v they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d where_o the_o short_a o_z and_o the_o short_a u_o be_v express_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o vowel_n letter_n by_o kimchi_n but_o by_o the_o point_n only_o by_o the_o bible_n so_o ver_n 3._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d kimchi_n read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o so_o cap._n 2._o ver_fw-la 3._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d kimchi_n read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o ver_fw-la 5._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o ver_fw-la 10_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o ver_fw-la 14._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o ver_fw-la 17._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o cap._n 3._o ver_fw-la 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o ver_fw-la 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o ver_fw-la 5._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d cum_fw-la multis_fw-la aliis_fw-la now_o though_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n express_v their_o vowel_n either_o by_o vowel_n letter_n only_o or_o by_o point_n and_o vowel_n letter_n together_o or_o else_o by_o the_o point_n only_o yet_o it_o be_v essential_a to_o that_o tongue_n and_o all_o other_o to_o express_v the_o vowel_n one_o way_n or_o other_o and_o see_v the_o vowel_n in_o the_o bible_n be_v express_v by_o the_o punctation_n only_o in_o innumerable_a place_n where_o they_o be_v essential_o necessary_a to_o speech_n that_o they_o be_v express_v some_o way_n or_o other_o we_o may_v conclude_v that_o the_o point_n be_v a_o essential_a part_n of_o the_o text_n and_o thereby_o of_o divine_a authority_n and_o antiquity_n because_o the_o vowel_n which_o be_v a_o essential_a part_n of_o speech_n be_v express_v only_o by_o they_o in_o innumerable_a place_n as_o have_v be_v already_o in_o part_n and_o shall_v be_v more_o full_o under_o the_o next_o argument_n make_v to_o appear_v and_o so_o much_o for_o the_o first_o reason_n which_o lead_v we_o to_o the_o second_o and_o that_o be_v the_o argument_n of_o semadar_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o vowel_n be_v as_o ancient_a as_o the_o time_n of_o moses_n chap._n v._o §._o 1._o the_o second_o reason_n for_o the_o antiquity_n of_o the_o point_n state_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v write_v very_o plain_a but_o without_o point_n it_o will_v be_v very_o obscure_a §._o 2._o this_o be_v evince_v by_o a_o collection_n of_o divers_a place_n where_o the_o vowel_n be_v express_v by_o the_o punctation_n only_o and_o that_o in_o such_o place_n as_o will_v be_v unintelligible_a without_o the_o point_n §._o 3._o the_o objection_n of_o capellus_n that_o it_o be_v not_o impossible_a though_o it_o be_v difficult_a to_o read_v without_o point_n answer_v the_o objection_n that_o it_o be_v the_o office_n of_o the_o ministry_n to_o read_v as_o well_o as_o to_o expound_v answer_v §._o 4._o the_o argument_n from_o the_o whole_a prove_v §_o 1._o the_o opinion_n and_o argument_n of_o samadar_n for_o the_o divine_a original_a of_o the_o point_n be_v relate_v by_o r._n samuel_n arcuvolti_fw-la who_o agree_v with_o he_o in_o his_o arugath_fw-mi habbosem_n cap._n 26._o and_o by_o r._n azarias_n in_o meor_n enaim_n cap._n 59_o and_o also_o by_o elias_n levita_n himself_o masoret_n hammasoret_n pref._n 3._o fol._n 78._o and_o it_o be_v to_o this_o effect_n if_o say_v he_o it_o be_v ask_v whence_o shall_v we_o know_v that_o the_o punctation_n be_v from_o god_n it_o be_v answer_v from_o hence_o we_o know_v it_o because_o it_o be_v say_v by_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o scripture_n very_o full_o deut._n 27.8_o and_o thou_o shall_v write_v upon_o the_o stone_n all_o the_o word_n of_o the_o law_n very_a plain_o now_o say_v he_o unless_o it_o be_v for_o the_o help_n of_o the_o point_n and_o accent_n whereby_o the_o word_n be_v make_v plain_a no_o man_n can_v be_v able_a to_o understand_v the_o meaning_n of_o they_o as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thus_o far_o samadar_n as_o elias_n report_v his_o word_n and_o all_o he_o say_v to_o it_o be_v only_o this_o see_v if_o it_o be_v fit_a to_o lean_v upon_o which_o we_o shall_v
now_o see_v according_o the_o scripture_n be_v always_o deliver_v in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n in_o hebrew_n when_o they_o understand_v hebrew_a in_o chaldee_n when_o they_o understand_v chaldee_n as_o part_n of_o ezra_n daniel_n etc._n etc._n and_o in_o greek_a when_o that_o be_v understand_v by_o they_o as_o be_v the_o new_a testament_n all_o sort_n be_v command_v to_o read_v and_o know_v the_o scripture_n wise_a and_o simple_a man_n and_o child_n it_o be_v their_o rule_n by_o which_o they_o shall_v be_v judge_v it_o be_v therefore_o require_v to_o be_v write_v very_o plain_o as_o appear_v in_o the_o place_n mention_v deut._n 27.8_o so_o also_o hab._n 2.2_o and_o the_o lord_n say_v write_v the_o vision_n and_o make_v it_o plain_a upon_o table_n that_o he_o may_v run_v that_o read_v it_o now_o it_o be_v grant_v we_o by_o most_o of_o our_o adversary_n that_o the_o present_a hebrew_n bible_n as_o to_o the_o word_n and_o letter_n of_o it_o be_v for_o the_o main_a the_o same_o which_o god_n give_v at_o first_o these_o be_v require_v to_o be_v write_v very_o plain_a and_o be_v according_o so_o write_v and_o keep_v but_o without_o point_n they_o be_v most_o dubious_a most_o obscure_a and_o uncertain_a therefore_o they_o be_v at_o first_o write_v with_o point_n §_o 2._o the_o obscurity_n of_o the_o text_n without_o point_n as_o it_o have_v be_v evidence_v in_o the_o prooemium_fw-la so_o also_o at_o large_a it_o be_v demonstrate_v by_o buxtorf_n the_o punct_a orig._n par_fw-fr 2._o cap._n 8._o cooper_n domus_fw-la mosaicae_n and_o wasmuth_n vindiciae_fw-la where_o many_o instance_n be_v produce_v which_o evidence_n its_o obscurity_n without_o point_n as_o for_o example_n vaughan_n be_v defective_a in_o verb_n plur._n third_z pers._n and_o in_o the_o pronoun_n three_o pers._n which_o render_v the_o word_n very_o dubious_a as_o in_o gen._n 1.28_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o josh._n 11.8_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o deut._n 2.21_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d gen._n 19.16_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ibid._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o gen._n 26.7_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d zech._n 11.5_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2_o sam._n 14.15_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2_o king_n 22.5_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o innumerable_a such_o like_a 2._o vaughan_n be_v oft_o defective_a where_o in_o the_o conjugation_n hiphil_n it_o shall_v be_v put_v to_o supply_v jod_n the_o first_o radical_a and_o also_o it_o be_v want_v as_o the_o mark_n of_o the_o conjugation_n as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d jer._n 32.21_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2_o king_n 17.6_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ezra_n 16.2_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2_o king_n 24.7_o 3._o vaughan_n be_v often_o omit_v where_o vaughan_n be_v the_o second_o radical_a letter_n where_o it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v do_v not_o the_o point_n supply_v it_o as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o like_a 4._o so_o in_o noun_n femin_n plur._n as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d gen._n 1.14_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d gen._n 5.4_o and_o gen._n 3.1_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d gen._n 3.7_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n so_o in_o other_o as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d leu._n 5.12_o 5._o so_o jod_n be_v oft_o omit_v as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n 6._o he_o be_v defective_a in_o the_o end_n as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ruth_n 1.9_o and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ver_fw-la 12._o and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ver_fw-la 20._o 7._o he_o be_v oft_o very_o ambiguous_o put_v for_o vaughan_n to_o signify_v shurck_n or_o holem_n first_o for_o holem_a as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hab._n 3.3_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d gen._n 13.3_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ezek._n 12.14_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d psal._n 42.9_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d josh._n 11.16_o so_o for_o shurck_n as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vid._n buxt_n de_fw-fr orig._n punct_a par_fw-fr 2._o cap._n 8._o these_o word_n may_v be_v read_v with_o point_n but_o without_o they_o can_v i_o never_o say_v he_o see_v any_o so_o write_v without_o point_n and_o say_v he_o i_o can_v easy_o read_v all_o other_o rabbinical_a book_n without_o point_n than_o the_o bible_n though_o i_o never_o see_v they_o before_o and_o yet_o have_v read_v the_o bible_n often_o if_o we_o give_v up_o the_o point_n we_o have_v little_o leave_v of_o the_o old_a testament_n worth_n contend_v for_o grant_v the_o text_n to_o be_v a_o nose_n of_o wax_n of_o dubious_a and_o uncertain_a sense_n and_o then_o prove_v it_o to_o be_v a_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o worship_n if_o you_o can_v the_o old_a serpent_n do_v breath_n deadly_a poison_n say_v dr._n broughton_n against_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n word_n by_o teach_v that_o the_o vowel_n be_v not_o from_o god_n vid._n position_n touch_v the_o hebrew_n tongue_n pag._n 669._o the_o law_n be_v call_v a_o light_n and_o a_o lamp_n but_o without_o point_n it_o will_v be_v darkness_n itself_o it_o must_v needs_o therefore_o have_v have_v point_n from_o the_o first_o for_o it_o be_v plain_o write_v but_o this_o it_o can_v not_o be_v without_o either_o point_n or_o vowel_n letter_n and_o yet_o none_o pretend_v to_o imagine_v that_o there_o ever_o be_v any_o other_o vowel_n letter_n in_o the_o bible_n than_o there_o be_v now_o and_o it_o be_v now_o so_o obscure_a for_o want_v of_o vowel_n letter_n or_o point_n that_o none_o can_v understand_v it_o in_o very_a many_o place_n if_o therefore_o it_o be_v write_v plain_o at_o first_o it_o be_v write_v with_o point_n as_o for_o instance_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v plain_o express_v by_o the_o point_n only_o thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o moon_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o brick_n or_o pavement_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d frankincense_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o poplar-tree_n so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d day_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mule_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sea_n so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o praise_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o be_v mad_a and_o so_o of_o dabar_n which_o as_o it_o be_v point_v have_v eight_o several_a signification_n as_o he_o speak_v a_o pestilence_n a_o bee_n a_o word_n a_o thing_n and_o the_o like_a innumerable_a which_o without_o point_n be_v most_o dubious_a and_o render_v the_o scripture_n so_o as_o isa._n 24._o ult_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o moon_n shall_v be_v confound_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o sun_n ashamed_a which_o the_o lxx_o read_v the_o brick_n shall_v be_v confound_v and_o the_o wall_n ashamed_a by_o the_o change_n of_o a_o point_n so_o exod._n 32.18_o it_o be_v not_o the_o voice_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o they_o that_o cry_v but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o they_o that_o sing_v where_o the_o same_o word_n express_v two_o contrary_a sense_n as_o it_o be_v point_v §_o 3._o capellus_fw-la vind._n lib._n 2._o cap._n 8._o confess_v the_o rabbin_n be_v easy_a read_v without_o point_n than_o the_o bible_n but_o yet_o the_o mishna_n and_o talmud_n and_o cabalistical_a write_n be_v very_o difficult_a though_o understand_v by_o some_o person_n and_o though_o the_o bible_n be_v more_o difficult_a yet_o it_o be_v not_o altogether_o impossible_a to_o every_o one_o resp._n the_o mishna_n etc._n etc._n be_v write_v on_o purpose_n in_o such_o a_o style_n as_o that_o none_o but_o the_o jewish_a rabbin_n may_v understand_v it_o but_o the_o law_n be_v write_v that_o all_o man_n may_v understand_v and_o keep_v it_o 2._o the_o matter_n be_v oft_o pure_o divine_a where_o there_o be_v leave_v no_o humane_a help_n to_o find_v the_o sense_n as_o often_o fall_v out_o in_o job_n psalm_n proverb_n isaiah_n etc._n etc._n where_o the_o word_n be_v elyptical_a no_n where_o else_o use_v without_o antecedent_n and_o consequent_n etc._n etc._n there_o it_o be_v plain_o impossible_a to_o understand_v the_o text_n without_o point_n or_o immediate_a inspiration_n obj._n the_o same_o difficulty_n be_v in_o expound_v the_o point_a text_n as_o in_o read_v the_o unpointed_a but_o the_o ministry_n serve_v for_o one_o and_o may_v so_o do_v for_o the_o
but_o argue_v for_o we_o for_o all_o those_o point_n be_v either_o always_o regular_a or_o may_v so_o be_v and_o yet_o as_o novel_a as_o those_o point_n be_v they_o change_v several_a letter_n one_o into_o another_o by_o their_o presence_n §_o 4._o three_o the_o three_o christian_a argument_n be_v take_v from_o the_o new-testament_n and_o that_o be_v mat._n 5.18_o for_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o till_o heaven_n and_o earth_n pass_v one_o jot_n or_o one_o tittle_n shall_v in_o no_o wise_a pass_n from_o the_o law_n till_o all_o be_v fulfil_v two_o different_a opinion_n be_v raise_v from_o these_o word_n 1._o of_o those_o who_o say_v the_o word_n one_o jot_n or_o one_o tittle_n relate_v to_o the_o least_o letter_n or_o least_o point_n or_o tittle_n and_o thereby_o the_o punctation_n be_v own_v by_o our_o saviour_n and_o its_o continuance_n to_o the_o world_n end_n promise_v 2._o the_o second_o opinion_n suppose_v the_o least_o letter_n and_o the_o least_o horn_n or_o corner_n of_o a_o letter_n to_o be_v intend_v by_o the_o word_n in_o which_o opinion_n it_o be_v grant_v we_o that_o by_o this_o text_n christ_n have_v promise_v that_o the_o least_o letter_n or_o corner_n of_o a_o letter_n of_o the_o scripture_n shall_v not_o be_v lose_v or_o change_v as_o long_o as_o heaven_n and_o earth_n endure_v hereupon_o we_o say_v the_o vowel_n be_v a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o a_o essential_a part_n of_o it_o whereas_o many_o letter_n be_v redundant_fw-la and_o may_v be_v spare_v without_o impair_n the_o sense_n but_o the_o vowel_n can_v now_o these_o vowel_n in_o innumerable_a place_n be_v keep_v and_o express_v by_o the_o point_n only_o if_o then_o the_o point_n be_v a_o novel_a invention_n than_o the_o vowel_n in_o many_o place_n and_o thereby_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v lose_v but_o if_o it_o be_v not_o lose_v than_o it_o must_v be_v in_o the_o point_n and_o then_o be_v the_o point_n of_o divine_a authority_n and_o so_o much_o for_o the_o head_n of_o argument_n that_o be_v use_v by_o christian_n for_o the_o antiquity_n of_o the_o point_n which_o we_o can_v but_o bare_o mention_v nor_o yet_o have_v we_o room_n so_o much_o as_o to_o mention_v all_o of_o they_o be_v confine_v to_o brevity_n §_o 5._o and_o thus_o have_v we_o as_o brief_o as_o possible_o we_o can_v plain_o prove_v that_o the_o shape_v or_o figure_n of_o the_o point_n vowel_n and_o accent_n which_o be_v join_v to_o the_o text_n of_o the_o hebrew_n bible_n be_v invent_v and_o place_v thereunto_o as_o early_o as_o the_o time_n of_o ezra_n and_o thereby_o be_v of_o divine_a authority_n we_o think_v to_o have_v present_v in_o one_o view_v the_o sum_n of_o this_o treatise_n but_o be_v inform_v that_o mr._n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr cross_n intend_v to_o give_v himself_o the_o trouble_n of_o abridge_n the_o same_o who_o be_v more_o able_a so_o to_o do_v we_o shall_v conclude_v this_o discourse_n and_o commit_v it_o to_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n be_v to_o render_v a_o account_n of_o our_o sincere_a aim_n at_o his_o glory_n alone_o in_o all_o our_o undertake_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d errata_fw-la pag._n 243._o for_o cipperotikal_n read_v kipperoneeka_n p._n 245._o for_o pronunciation_n r._n pronunciation_n p._n 247._o for_o masaice_n r._n mosaicae_n p._n 249._o for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d r._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 253._o for_o punctation_n r._n pronunciation_n p._n 254._o for_o placeth_z r._n placed_z pag._n 256._o for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d r._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 266._o for_o section_n r._n oration_n p._n 267._o for_o fify_v r._n fifty_o p._n 281._o for_o desertationem_fw-la r._n dissertationem_fw-la p._n 283._o for_o a_o r._n ancient_a p._n 284._o for_o polyglotton_n r._n polyglotton_n disquisitiones_fw-la criticae_fw-la de_fw-la variis_fw-la per_fw-la diversa_fw-la loca_fw-la &_o tempora_fw-la bibliorum_fw-la editionibus_fw-la quibus_fw-la accedunt_fw-la castigationes_fw-la theologi_fw-la cujusdam_fw-la parisiensis_fw-la ad_fw-la opusculum_fw-la isa._n vossii_n de_fw-fr sibyllinis_fw-la oraculis_fw-la &_o ejusdem_fw-la responsionem_fw-la ad_fw-la objectiones_fw-la nuperae_fw-la criticae_fw-la sacrae_fw-la londini_fw-la impensis_fw-la richardi_fw-la chiswell_n in_o coemeterio_fw-la paulino_n in_o quarto_n 1684._o there_o be_v much_o order_n exactness_n and_o learning_n in_o this_o work_n in_o short_a it_o be_v a_o very_a good_a abridgement_n of_o the_o critical_a history_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n it_o first_o speak_v of_o the_o principal_a manuscript_n of_o the_o hebrew_n text_n of_o the_o bible_n those_o that_o the_o jew_n make_v for_o the_o use_v of_o their_o synagogue_n require_v a_o thousand_o superstitious_a precaution_n they_o must_v be_v write_v upon_o a_o very_a neat_a parchment_n and_o prepare_v by_o a_o jew_n that_o be_v neither_o apostate_n nor_o heretic_n there_o must_v be_v little_a crown_n upon_o certain_a letter_n the_o parchment_n must_v be_v fold_v in_o a_o roll_n and_o divers_a column_n or_o page_n thereof_o mark_v very_o exact_o and_o all_o the_o line_n rule_v before_o that_o they_o be_v write_v a_o certain_a ink_n also_o must_v be_v make_v use_n of_o which_o they_o believe_v moses_n give_v the_o composition_n of_o in_o fine_a the_o letter_n must_v not_o touch_v one_o another_o but_o have_v always_o between_o they_o the_o space_n of_o a_o thread_n and_o between_o each_o line_n the_o space_n of_o a_o line_n and_o neither_o more_o nor_o less_o than_o thirty_o letter_n in_o each_o line_n what_o patience_n be_v requisite_a to_o observe_v all_o this_o as_o to_o the_o copy_n design_v for_o a_o domestic_a use_n they_o observe_v not_o all_o these_o circumstance_n many_o copy_n of_o they_o have_v be_v find_v in_o the_o library_n of_o the_o christian_n the_o best_a be_v those_o which_o be_v make_v in_o spain_n the_o jew_n make_v a_o great_a account_n of_o that_o of_o hillel_n he_o be_v a_o rabbin_z much_o esteem_v and_o according_a to_o the_o relation_n of_o some_o live_v before_o the_o come_n of_o jesus_n christ_n but_o the_o author_n be_v not_o of_o their_o opinion_n he_o believe_v he_o be_v a_o spanish_a rabbin_z who_o live_v a_o long_a time_n since_o the_o jewish_a doctor_n of_o the_o school_n of_o tiberiades_n who_o compose_v the_o masora_n and_o that_o he_o correct_v the_o most_o ancient_a copy_n of_o the_o edition_n that_o these_o masorite_n doctor_n have_v publish_v in_o the_o second_o place_n it_o speak_v of_o the_o copy_n print_v from_o the_o hebrew_a text_n of_o the_o bible_n and_o say_v that_o they_o be_v form_v after_o the_o edition_n of_o the_o masorite_n from_o thence_o it_o be_v that_o there_o be_v so_o much_o conformity_n between_o they_o and_o that_o they_o be_v so_o much_o admire_v he_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o the_o masora_n be_v begin_v in_o the_o time_n of_o moses_n or_o in_o the_o time_n of_o esdras_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a that_o it_o be_v a_o work_n of_o the_o seven_o age_n and_o that_o the_o jew_n borrow_a it_o from_o the_o arabian_n to_o who_o they_o confess_v that_o they_o be_v indebt_v for_o all_o that_o they_o know_v of_o the_o grammar_n and_o critic_n he_o find_v his_o conjecture_n upon_o this_o that_o the_o arabian_n have_v a_o masora_n of_o the_o alcoran_n resemble_v that_o the_o jew_n have_v of_o the_o bible_n he_o be_v far_o from_o much_o esteem_v or_o despise_v the_o masora_n for_o since_o it_o be_v the_o work_n of_o very_o able_a man_n in_o their_o own_o language_n and_o such_o as_o be_v well_o verse_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o manuscript_n of_o the_o bible_n it_o may_v be_v make_v use_n of_o but_o as_o it_o be_v certain_a the_o masorite_n be_v not_o inspire_v from_o god_n it_o can_v be_v say_v their_o correction_n be_v infallible_a their_o endeavour_n be_v effectual_a that_o the_o text_n shall_v not_o be_v alter_v hereafter_o although_o the_o precede_a alteration_n be_v not_o a_o few_o it_o treat_v very_o learned_o of_o the_o original_a of_o the_o masora_n of_o its_o variae_fw-la lectiones_fw-la of_o the_o difference_n which_o be_v find_v between_o they_o and_o the_o manuscript_n copy_n of_o the_o bible_n and_o he_o pretend_v that_o the_o hebraic_a bibles_n print_v by_o the_o christian_n although_o in_o fine_a character_n be_v not_o so_o exact_a as_o those_o publish_v by_o the_o jew_n he_o give_v his_o judgement_n of_o the_o most_o celebrate_a edition_n in_o hebrew_n and_o say_v that_o of_o the_o rabbin_z jacob_n hajim_n of_o the_o printing-house_n of_o bomberg_n be_v reprint_v at_o venice_n in_o the_o year_n 1618._o but_o as_o it_o have_v pass_v through_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o inquisitor_n who_o amend_v and_o correct_v it_o as_o much_o as_o they_o think_v good_a so_o this_o author_n place_n it_o much_o below_o the_o other_o he_o be_v free_a from_o that_o defect_n so_o common_a among_o man_n of_o
a_o book_n of_o psalm_n where_o the_o hebraick_n original_a be_v print_v at_o the_o side_n of_o the_o flemish_a version_n it_o be_v observe_v as_o we_o be_v teach_v in_o the_o preface_n which_o be_v at_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o work_n several_a person_n of_o either_o sex_n have_v acquire_v without_o know_v any_o latin_a a_o competent_a knowledge_n of_o the_o holy_a tongue_n such_o happy_a progress_n have_v excite_v mr._n leusden_n to_o give_v we_o a_o second_o edition_n of_o this_o grammar_n in_o fair_a character_n than_o the_o former_a and_o to_o get_v it_o translate_v into_o french_a english_a and_o high_a dutch._n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o accent_n and_o that_o of_o the_o change_n of_o the_o vowel_n which_o be_v common_o very_o troublesome_a be_v expound_v here_o in_o very_o few_o rule_n and_o after_o a_o pretty_a clear_a way_n the_o same_o author_n since_o the_o year_n 1658._o publish_v a_o syrâ—ack_n grammar_n with_o a_o abridgement_n of_o the_o chaldaic_a grammar_n and_o a_o dissertation_n upon_o the_o samaritan_n letter_n and_o tongue_n this_o work_n be_v print_v at_o vtrecht_n in_o 1682._o under_o the_o title_n of_o schola_fw-la syriaca_fw-la but_o as_o grammar_n will_v be_v of_o little_a use_n to_o those_o who_o begin_v if_o they_o have_v not_o edition_n of_o very_o correct_v book_n to_o exercise_v themselves_o mr._n leusden_n have_v take_v care_n of_o two_o impression_n of_o the_o hebraick_n bible_n which_o be_v make_v at_o amsterdam_n the_o one_o in_o 1661._o and_o the_o other_o in_o 1667._o where_o there_o be_v add_v a_o margiâ—_n of_o latin_a distinction_n he_o also_o cause_v to_o be_v print_v the_o hebrew_n sentence_n which_o be_v call_v pirke_n abbooth_n another_o necessary_a assistance_n to_o study_v language_n be_v dictionary_n mr._n leusden_n have_v give_v many_o to_o the_o public_a beside_o the_o the_o small_a dictionary_n or_o hebrew_n manual_n in_o latin_a and_o flemish_a whereof_o mention_n be_v make_v afore_o we_o have_v of_o he_o glavis_n hebraica_n veteris_fw-la testamenti_fw-la quarto_fw-la vlirajecti_fw-la 1613._o onomasticum_fw-la sacrum_fw-la in_o quo_fw-la omne_fw-la nomina_fw-la propria_fw-la hebraica_n chaldaica_n greca_fw-la &_o origine_fw-la latina_n tam_fw-la in_o v._o &_o n._n test._n quam_fw-la in_o libris_fw-la apocriphis_fw-la occurrentia_fw-la dilucide_fw-la explicantur_fw-la &_o singula_fw-la propriis_fw-la suis_fw-la typis_fw-la describuntur_fw-la cum_fw-la appendice_fw-la de_fw-la vasis_fw-la pecunia_fw-la &_o ponderibus_fw-la sacris_fw-la editio_fw-la secunda_fw-la octavo_fw-la luga_n batav_n apud_fw-la jord_n luchtman_n 1684._o compendium_n biblicum_fw-la continch_n ex_fw-la 23_o 202_o versiculis_fw-la totius_fw-la v.t._n versiculis_fw-la 2289_o non_fw-la â—amen_fw-la integros_fw-la in_fw-la quibus_fw-la omnes_fw-la v.t._n voces_fw-la tam_fw-la primitivae_fw-la quam_fw-la derivativae_fw-la tam_fw-la hebraicae_fw-la quam_fw-la chaldaicae_n unâ_fw-la cum_fw-la version_n latina_n inventuntur_fw-la editio_fw-la teâ—tia_fw-la in_fw-la quâ_fw-la omnes_fw-la radices_fw-la &_o voces_fw-la in_o simplici_fw-la forâ—â—â—_n qualibet_fw-la paginâ_fw-la subjictuntur_fw-la octavo_fw-la lug._n barnes_n ap_fw-mi i._o luchtm_n 1683._o lexicon_fw-la novum_n haebreo_n latinum_fw-la ad_fw-la modum_fw-la lexici_n sorevelil_n etc._n etc._n a_o new_a lexicon_n in_o hebrew_n and_o latin_a after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o greek_a lexicon_n of_o schrevelian_a compose_v by_o mean_n of_o the_o hebrew_n index_n write_v at_o first_o by_o d._n robertson_n but_o now_o translate_v into_o latin_a and_o enrich_v with_o text_n contain_v irregular_a word_n and_o other_o animadversion_n and_o augment_v with_o a_o chaldaic_a lexicon_n of_o the_o bible_n in_o octavo_n at_o utrecht_n sell_v by_o fr._n halma_n 1687._o p._n 511._o all_o those_o who_o have_v some_o knowledge_n in_o greek_a and_o hebrew_n know_v that_o nothing_o be_v more_o troublesome_a to_o those_o who_o begin_v than_o the_o investigation_n of_o the_o theme_n it_o be_v wat_fw-mi cause_v schreveliâ—s_n to_o make_v a_o greek_a dictionary_n of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o of_o those_o of_o homer_n where_o the_o word_n shall_v be_v find_v which_o be_v want_v in_o the_o author_n which_o one_o read_v and_o without_o be_v oblige_v to_o refer_v it_o to_o its_o root_n mr._n robertson_n endeavour_v to_o do_v the_o same_o thing_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o hebrew_n by_o give_v in_o his_o manipulus_fw-la a_o index_n of_o all_o the_o hebrew_n word_n who_o radix_fw-la be_v hard_a to_o be_v find_v but_o there_o want_v as_o it_o be_v believe_v three_o thing_n in_o the_o work_n of_o this_o englishman_n which_o mr._n leusden_n have_v supply_v 1._o a_o latin_a version_n of_o the_o hebrew_n word_n of_o this_o index_n 2._o the_o citation_n of_o the_o passage_n where_o the_o most_o anomalous_a verb_n be_v and_o some_o other_o remark_n 3._o a_o index_n of_o the_o chaldaic_a word_n of_o the_o bible_n this_o work_n be_v not_o only_o useful_a to_o those_o who_o study_v the_o holy_a language_n it_o may_v also_o be_v of_o great_a help_n to_o those_o who_o be_v much_o advance_v one_o have_v not_o always_o all_o the_o rule_n of_o grammar_n present_a in_o mind_n there_o be_v also_o anomaly_n which_o suppose_v a_o great_a number_n of_o rule_n which_o can_v be_v retain_v by_o a_o long_o use_v for_o example_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v not_o always_o they_o shall_v hold_v their_o peace_n in_o which_o case_n one_o may_v easy_o guess_v it_o come_v from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o mean_v also_o sometime_o they_o shall_v be_v cut_v off_o and_o then_o it_o be_v in_o the_o hithpabel_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d where_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v change_v into_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v mark_v by_o a_o daguesh_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o be_v even_a anomaly_n which_o be_v find_v but_o once_o in_o the_o whole_a bible_n and_o which_o go_v against_o all_o the_o ordinary_a rule_n for_o example_n it_o be_v but_o job_n 11.10_o where_o the_o verb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d change_v its_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d into_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o where_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v read_v for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o be_v break_v although_o mr._n leusden_n be_v professor_n in_o hebrew_n he_o have_v nevertheless_o write_v in_o favour_n of_o those_o who_o will_v learn_v the_o greek_a of_o the_o new_a testament_n therefore_o he_o have_v publish_v syllabis_fw-la pasoris_fw-la reformatus_fw-la amstel_n 12o._o compendium_n graecum_fw-la n._n t._n continens_fw-la ex_fw-la 7959_o v._n n._n t._n tantum_fw-la versiculos_fw-la 1900_o non_fw-la integros_fw-la in_o quibus_fw-la omnes_fw-la n.t._n voces_fw-la unâ_fw-la cum_fw-la version_n latinâ_fw-la inveniuntur_fw-la editio_fw-la tertia_fw-la 12o._o vltrajecti_n 1682._o novum_n testamentum_fw-la graecum_fw-la una_fw-la cum_fw-la annotatione_n quorandam_fw-la versicuum_fw-la afteriscis_fw-la distinctorum_fw-la continentium_fw-la omnes_fw-la voces_fw-la n._n t._n in_o 24o._o ultrajecti_fw-la we_o owe_v he_o beside_o three_o book_n in_o quarto_n which_o treat_v of_o matter_n of_o critic_n philogus_fw-la hebraeus_n philogus_fw-la hebreo-mixtus_a philogus_fw-la graecus_n a_o essay_n upon_o critic_n wherein_o it_o be_v endeavour_v to_o show_v in_o what_o the_o poesy_n of_o the_o hebrew_n consist_v those_o who_o have_v some_o knowledge_n of_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n and_o who_o know_v the_o effort_n which_o have_v be_v make_v since_o 200_o year_n to_o clear_v the_o difficulty_n thereof_o be_v not_o ignorant_a that_o divers_a learned_a man_n have_v endeavour_v with_o much_o application_n to_o seek_v for_o the_o poetry_n of_o the_o hebrew_n most_o have_v despair_v of_o find_v it_o and_o if_o some_o have_v believe_v they_o have_v discover_v it_o there_o be_v other_o who_o have_v soon_o discover_v that_o they_o be_v mistake_v francis_n gomarus_n have_v publish_v at_o leiden_fw-mi his_o book_n entitle_v davidis_n lyra_n in_o which_o he_o think_v he_o have_v find_v out_o the_o rule_n of_o this_o poetry_n lewis_n cappel_n ruin_v in_o a_o small_a book_n all_o these_o discovery_n here_o the_o like_a fate_n may_v be_v fear_v if_o a_o quite_o different_a way_n have_v not_o be_v take_v but_o it_o be_v think_v nothing_o be_v advance_v which_o be_v not_o uphold_v by_o the_o very_a nature_n of_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n and_o upon_o contestable_a principle_n beside_o our_o be_v assure_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o rule_n which_o shall_v be_v give_v by_o the_o application_n that_o have_v be_v make_v thereof_o in_o the_o book_n of_o psalm_n and_o in_o other_o ancient_a piece_n of_o poetry_n of_o the_o hebrew_n nevertheless_o it_o may_v be_v that_o one_o may_v be_v take_v with_o that_o which_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o a_o new_a discovery_n although_o entire_o false_a or_o at_o least_o mistake_v in_o some_o respect_n we_o have_v think_v we_o ought_v to_o expose_v what_o be_v do_v therein_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o public_a that_o fault_n
may_v be_v correct_v if_o any_o have_v be_v omit_v or_o that_o we_o may_v be_v confirm_v in_o our_o judgement_n by_o new_a reason_n or_o final_o for_o ever_o suppress_v the_o work_n wherein_o this_o discovery_n be_v suppose_v as_o true_a in_o case_n one_o be_v not_o entire_o mistake_v his_o reason_n therefore_o shall_v be_v propose_v here_o with_o the_o briefness_n we_o be_v oblige_v to_o keep_v in_o a_o essay_n that_o be_v to_o be_v insert_v in_o our_o supplement_n to_o this_o will_v be_v add_v the_o solution_n of_o some_o difficulty_n which_o come_v immediate_o into_o our_o mind_n and_o may_v serve_v to_o confirm_v the_o hypothesis_n which_o we_o be_v go_v to_o read_v 1._o the_o first_o thing_n that_o ought_v to_o be_v remark_v be_v that_o all_o language_n be_v not_o capable_a of_o produce_v all_o manner_n of_o verse_n there_o be_v some_o as_o the_o greek_a and_o the_o latin_a in_o which_o verse_n may_v be_v make_v which_o we_o call_v metric_n to_o wit_n measure_v by_o compose_a foot_n of_o long_a and_o short_a syllable_n there_o be_v on_o the_o contrary_a other_o language_n wherein_o all_o poesy_n can_v consist_v but_o in_o a_o certain_a number_n of_o syllable_n which_o form_n a_o please_a cadence_n to_o the_o ear_n whether_o there_o be_v several_a verse_n which_o rhyme_n together_o or_o not_o such_o be_v the_o french_a tongue_n and_o most_o of_o the_o modern_n if_o some_o french_a poet_n have_v endeavour_v to_o make_v metrick_n verse_n as_o desporte_n and_o some_o other_o after_o he_o they_o be_v so_o hard_a and_o so_o contrary_a to_o the_o genius_n of_o the_o french_a tongue_n that_o they_o can_v not_o be_v suffer_v it_o be_v so_o with_o the_o hebrew_n with_o the_o syriack_n and_o with_o most_o of_o the_o eastern_a language_n who_o genius_n be_v in_o this_o regard_n conformable_a to_o that_o of_o the_o french_a tongue_n these_o tongue_n may_v easy_o furnish_v rhime_n but_o they_o can_v suffer_v metrick_n verse_n as_o joseph_n scaliger_n have_v already_o observe_v a_o long_a while_n ago_o in_o his_o note_n upon_o eusebius_n it_o will_v have_v be_v very_o grateful_a if_o this_o great_a man_n have_v produce_v his_o reason_n by_o propose_v only_o his_o sentiment_n he_o have_v draw_v upon_o he_o therefore_o the_o censure_n of_o some_o learned_a man_n who_o have_v not_o penetrate_v the_o bottom_n one_o dare_v not_o affirm_v that_o scaliger_n have_v in_o sight_n the_o same_o thing_n which_o we_o be_v about_o to_o speak_v of_o but_o we_o believe_v they_o be_v more_o than_o sufficient_a to_o show_v that_o we_o can_v advance_v the_o same_o thing_n as_o he_o do_v without_o deserve_v the_o censure_n which_o those_o who_o have_v not_o examine_v the_o matter_n have_v pronounce_v slight_o enough_o against_o he_o this_o be_v what_o persuade_v i_o that_o metrick_n verse_n can_v be_v make_v in_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n no_o more_o than_o in_o the_o french_a to_o render_v it_o more_o sensible_a i_o shall_v begin_v with_o that_o which_o be_v the_o most_o know_v and_o show_v that_o it_o be_v the_o same_o in_o all_o respect_n with_o that_o of_o the_o hebrew_n 1._o metrick_n verse_n can_v be_v make_v without_o the_o liberty_n of_o transpose_v word_n for_o without_o this_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o find_v out_o the_o measure_n which_o must_v be_v observe_v one_o have_v not_o always_o different_a word_n or_o different_a expression_n who_o quantity_n be_v the_o same_o to_o express_v one_o mind_n one_o must_v necessary_o use_v such_o word_n which_o can_v be_v but_o in_o a_o certain_a situation_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o quantity_n so_o if_o one_o can_v not_o transpose_v the_o other_o these_o word_n can_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o verse_n which_o will_v be_v very_o troublesome_a for_o poet_n who_o will_v thereby_o lose_v a_o infinite_a number_n of_o word_n whereof_o they_o do_v most_o happy_o make_v use_n and_o which_o will_v whole_o ruin_v the_o metrick_n poesy_n for_o example_n there_o be_v nothing_o better_o place_v than_o the_o word_n civilia_fw-la in_o this_o verse_n of_o lucan_n bella_fw-la per_fw-la emathio_n plusquam_fw-la civilia_fw-la campos_n if_o one_o endeavour_v to_o put_v it_o in_o another_o place_n the_o verse_n will_v immediate_o lose_v its_o cadence_n and_o that_o other_o word_n must_v needs_o be_v seek_v for_o but_o this_o have_v no_o need_n of_o proof_n for_o those_o who_o know_v what_o quantity_n be_v and_o those_o who_o know_v it_o not_o ought_v not_o to_o meddle_v with_o judge_v of_o these_o kind_n of_o question_n we_o know_v that_o in_o the_o french_a transposition_n be_v not_o allow_v of_o and_o if_o there_o be_v nothing_o else_o one_o may_v thence_o conclude_v that_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a to_o make_v good_a metrick_n verse_n in_o this_o tongue_n they_o can_v transpose_v as_o they_o will_v the_o adjective_n there_o be_v some_o which_o must_v necessary_o precede_v the_o substantive_n and_o other_o which_o ought_v of_o necessity_n to_o follow_v it_o they_o say_v a_o great_a prince_n and_o not_o a_o prince_n great_a a_o horse_n black_a and_o not_o a_o black_a horse_n it_o be_v not_o permit_v neither_o in_o poesy_n nor_o in_o prose_n to_o change_v the_o order_n of_o these_o word_n in_o the_o hebrew_n the_o substantive_n always_o precede_v the_o adjective_n when_o nothing_o be_v understand_v between_o two_o thing_n as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ben_fw-mi chacan_n a_o wise_a son_n and_o not_o chacan_v be_v in_o latin_a and_o greek_a its_o indifferent_a whether_o one_o put_v the_o adjective_n before_o or_o after_o it_o be_v not_o permit_v in_o french_a to_o transpose_v pronoun_n one_o can_v only_o say_v mon_fw-fr pere_fw-fr ma_fw-fr more_fw-mi and_o so_o of_o the_o rest_n it_o be_v not_o even_o permit_v to_o omit_v they_o but_o in_o certain_a place_n where_o a_o long_a paraphrase_n supply_v this_o omission_n whereas_o in_o latin_a and_o greek_a one_o may_v say_v pater_n as_o well_o as_o mi_fw-mi pater_fw-la the_o hebrew_n be_v as_o much_o restrain_v as_o the_o french_a their_o prefix_n their_o suffix_n and_o their_o pronoun_n separate_v have_v constant_o the_o same_o situation_n as_o it_o may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o first_o hebrew_a grammar_n neither_o do_v they_o omit_v they_o except_v the_o relative_n as_o for_o pronoun_n possessive_a i_o believe_v one_o will_v very_o hardly_o find_v example_n where_o they_o have_v be_v omit_v the_o french_z can_v transpose_v a_o substantive_n govern_v by_o another_o for_o the_o psalm_n of_o david_n one_o can_v say_v of_o david_n the_o psalm_n if_o ronsard_n and_o other_o poet_n of_o this_o time_n make_v use_v of_o such_o transposition_n their_o french_a be_v often_o but_o a_o sorry_a kind_n of_o latin_n neither_o can_v these_o sort_n of_o licenses_n be_v long_o suffer_v and_o they_o be_v now_o quite_o banish_v from_o the_o french_a poesy_n in_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n the_o substantive_n which_o govern_v aught_o always_o to_o precede_v as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d dibre_fw-la schlomo_fw-la the_o word_n of_o solomon_n and_o never_o schlomo_fw-la dibarim_n if_o by_o a_o hypallage_n they_o sometime_o change_v their_o place_n it_o be_v by_o a_o large_a licence_n and_o what_o be_v very_o rare_a this_o order_n of_o word_n which_o ought_v always_o to_o be_v the_o same_o in_o most_o of_o the_o eastern_a tongue_n make_v it_o to_o be_v impossible_a to_o make_v metrick_n verse_n in_o they_o which_o can_v have_v any_o grace_n there_o be_v even_o a_o likelihood_n that_o the_o greek_n and_o latin_n have_v not_o transpose_v the_o natural_a order_n of_o their_o word_n but_o only_o to_o make_v metrick_n verse_n as_o m._n vossius_fw-la have_v remark_v it_o in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr poematum_fw-la cantu_fw-la &_o viribus_fw-la rythmi_n 2._o another_o thing_n which_o have_v more_o enable_v these_o two_o nation_n to_o make_v metrick_n verse_n be_v the_o different_a termination_n of_o their_o case_n which_o be_v a_o very_a great_a conveniency_n in_o this_o kind_n of_o poesy_n and_o without_o which_o i_o do_v not_o know_v whether_o verse_n can_v be_v make_v in_o greek_a or_o in_o latin_a that_o may_v be_v sufferable_a but_o in_o french_a all_o their_o case_n have_v a_o like_a termination_n so_o that_o they_o have_v all_o the_o same_o quantity_n as_o the_o nominative_a have_v and_o that_o they_o can_v make_v in_o metrick_n poesy_n but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o foot_n it_o be_v so_o with_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n whence_o one_o ought_v necessary_o to_o conclude_v that_o it_o can_v suffer_v metrick_n verse_n no_o more_o than_o french_a beside_o this_o the_o hebrew_n and_o other_o eastern_a tongue_n have_v but_o two_o termination_n in_o the_o plural_a the_o hebrew_n do_v make_v the_o masculine_n end_v in_o in_o and_o the_o feminine_n in_o ot_fw-mi so_o that_o if_o one_o will_v make_v metrick_n verse_n in_o this_o tongue_n the_o plural_o wean_v always_o make_v the_o
same_o foot_n which_o will_v be_v a_o inconveniency_n capable_a of_o itself_o to_o make_v a_o poet_n despair_n who_o intend_v to_o have_v any_o delicacy_n in_o his_o verse_n 3._o a_o three_o thing_n which_o hinder_v the_o make_v metrick_n verse_n in_o french_a be_v that_o they_o have_v too_o great_a a_o quantity_n of_o long_a syllable_n and_o too_o few_o short_a one_o as_o one_o may_v be_v convince_v in_o read_v some_o line_n in_o a_o french_a book_n where_o one_o shall_v soon_o find_v it_o the_o same_o thing_n may_v be_v remark_v in_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n in_o which_o i_o call_v long_a syllable_n not_o those_o under_o which_o the_o masorite_n have_v put_v one_o of_o the_o five_o vowel_n which_o be_v call_v long_o for_o i_o doubt_v in_o this_o case_n whether_o one_o may_v always_o confide_v in_o their_o punctuation_n but_o those_o which_o be_v follow_v with_o several_a different_a consonant_n can_v be_v short_a in_o no_o tongue_n whatsoever_o grammarian_n may_v say_v as_o the_o first_o syllable_n in_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d chephtso_n and_o all_o the_o latter_a syllable_n of_o the_o word_n which_o will_v not_o be_v the_o last_o in_o a_o verse_n for_o they_o all_o have_v two_o consonant_n after_o they_o it_o be_v true_a that_o one_o may_v except_v word_n which_o end_n by_o one_o of_o the_o letter_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ehevi_fw-la which_o it_o may_v be_v can_v make_v no_o position_n but_o at_o least_o the_o rule_n will_v be_v good_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o other_o word_n end_v in_o consonant_n which_o be_v always_o changeable_a for_o example_n in_o these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d halach_n bagnatsath_v the_o second_o syllable_n of_o halac_n can_v be_v make_v short_a nor_o a_o dactyl_o make_v of_o halac-ba_a upon_o which_o cappel_n may_v be_v see_v in_o his_o refutation_n of_o gomarus_n and_o this_o be_v suppose_v one_o may_v only_o read_v what_o place_n he_o will_v of_o the_o poetic_a book_n of_o scripture_n and_o he_o shall_v see_v that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o number_n of_o long_a syllable_n that_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o make_v metrick_n verse_n of_o they_o those_o who_o have_v endeavour_v to_o do_v it_o have_v no_o respect_n to_o this_o which_o be_v as_o ridiculous_a as_o if_o on_o will_v make_v latin_a and_o greek_a verse_n without_o trouble_v himself_o with_o the_o quantity_n of_o syllable_n it_o may_v be_v some_o will_v object_n the_o verse_n of_o the_o modern_a rabbin_n whereof_o buxtorf_n have_v make_v a_o treatise_n which_o he_o have_v join_v to_o his_o treasure_n because_o this_o learned_a man_n have_v seek_v for_o foot_n there_o as_o in_o metrick_n verse_n but_o it_o will_v be_v easy_a to_o show_v that_o he_o have_v be_v entire_o mistake_v that_o the_o rabbin_n have_v regard_v only_o to_o the_o length_n and_o number_n of_o syllable_n and_o that_o all_o their_o licenses_n consist_v principal_o in_o the_o pronunciation_n and_o the_o suppression_n of_o the_o scheva_n simple_a or_o compound_n i_o shall_v not_o engage_v myself_o here_o in_o this_o matter_n and_o we_o be_v beside_o assure_v that_o those_o who_o do_v understand_v a_o little_a hebrew_n and_o who_o know_v in_o what_o consist_v the_o cadence_n of_o our_o verse_n in_o rhyme_n will_v agree_v hereupon_o by_o the_o only_a read_n of_o the_o example_n which_o buxtorf_n relate_v but_o it_o fall_v out_o i_o know_v not_o how_o that_o those_o who_o apply_v themselves_o to_o the_o study_n of_o the_o eastern_a tongue_n do_v ordinary_o neglect_v that_o of_o their_o own_o language_n and_o it_o be_v perhaps_o one_o of_o the_o reason_n for_o which_o we_o have_v not_o hitherto_o discover_v what_o the_o poesy_n of_o the_o hebrew_n be_v 4._o what_o have_v be_v say_v suffice_v if_o i_o be_o not_o mistake_v to_o show_v that_o one_o can_v make_v metrick_n verse_n in_o hebrew_n we_o must_v remark_n that_o even_o this_o in_o part_n render_v the_o rhyme_n in_o this_o tongue_n very_o easy_a for_o the_o case_n and_o suffix_v pronoun_n rhyme_n together_o as_o do_v all_o the_o plural_o which_o cause_v such_o a_o multitude_n of_o consonancy_n and_o rhime_n that_o much_o care_n and_o labour_n will_v be_v necessary_a to_o write_v in_o hebrew_n without_o rhyme_v at_o every_o moment_n thus_o the_o easiness_n of_o make_v verse_n after_o this_o manner_n as_o be_v remarkable_a by_o what_o we_o have_v observe_v in_o the_o french_a and_o hebrew_n seem_v to_o have_v lead_v the_o hebrew_n thereunto_o mr._n vossius_fw-la say_v very_o ingenious_o in_o the_o book_n which_o we_o have_v cite_v that_o nature_n itself_o have_v teach_v this_o poesy_n to_o man_n in_o render_v they_o capable_a of_o sing_v if_o some_o one_o add_v he_o gives_z attention_n to_o the_o custom_n of_o child_n when_o they_o begin_v to_o sing_v and_o remark_n after_o what_o manner_n they_o adjust_a together_o the_o word_n of_o their_o song_n to_o be_v able_a to_o sing_v they_o it_o will_v be_v perceive_v that_o they_o oft_o do_v repeat_v the_o same_o word_n and_o in_o this_o ignorant_a way_n of_o speak_v there_o will_v be_v find_v the_o principle_n of_o rhyme_a poetry_n for_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v that_o the_o same_o word_n repeat_v make_v a_o kind_n of_o hamony_n which_o though_o it_o be_v not_o very_o agreeable_a and_o very_a fine_a be_v yet_o very_o natural_a and_o very_o exact_a though_o those_o who_o have_v a_o little_a more_o delicacy_n keep_v from_o make_v the_o same_o word_n rhyme_n with_o itself_o ii_o this_o be_v so_o it_o can_v be_v think_v strange_a that_o we_o shall_v affirm_v that_o the_o poetry_n of_o the_o hebrew_n consist_v only_o in_o rhyme_n and_o be_v very_o irregular_a the_o genius_n of_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n can_v permit_v as_o i_o have_v already_o show_v any_o other_o kind_n of_o verse_n and_o it_o be_v easy_o conceive_v that_o the_o hebrew_n who_o be_v not_o extraordinary_a polite_a take_v little_a pain_n to_o reduce_v poetry_n to_o a_o art_n as_o the_o arabian_n have_v since_o do_v and_o the_o rabbin_n after_o they_o mr._n vossius_fw-la have_v remark_v that_o not_o only_o the_o arabian_n the_o persian_n and_o african_n but_o also_o the_o tartar_n and_o chinois_n and_o several_a other_o nation_n of_o america_n know_v no_o poetry_n but_o rhyme_n there_o be_v a_o likelihood_n that_o the_o northern_a people_n who_o possess_v all_o europe_n in_o the_o fall_n of_o the_o empire_n have_v also_o such_o like_a verse_n and_o that_o it_o be_v from_o they_o that_o the_o monk_n of_o the_o follow_a age_n learned_a to_o make_v latin_a verse_n in_o rhyme_n whereof_o so_o great_a a_o number_n be_v find_v in_o the_o ancient_a office_n there_o remain_v yet_o some_o fragment_n of_o the_o ancient_a poem_n of_o the_o britain_n such_o as_o be_v that_o which_o usher_n relate_v of_o one_o thalascienus_fw-la who_o he_o call_v the_o prince_n of_o bard_n and_o who_o live_v in_o the_o time_n of_o justinian_n 1._o but_o as_o these_o northern_a nation_n have_v no_o concern_v as_o we_o know_v of_o with_o the_o eastern_a no_o consequence_n can_v be_v thence_o draw_v we_o shall_v then_o stop_v at_o the_o arabian_n and_o shall_v observe_v that_o the_o advantage_n they_o have_v receive_v from_o time_n to_o time_n in_o their_o poem_n be_v long_o without_o any_o rule_n consist_v only_o in_o rhime_n good_a or_o bad_a without_o observe_v any_o constant_a measure_n in_o verse_n nevertheless_o it_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o a_o more_o elegant_a style_n than_o those_o book_n which_o be_v sole_o compose_v of_o irregular_a verse_n sometime_o there_o be_v divers_a rhime_n sometime_o all_o the_o verse_n of_o a_o poem_n end_v after_o the_o same_o manner_n it_o be_v in_o this_o condition_n when_o the_o alcoran_n be_v write_v to_o wit_n before_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o seven_o age_n all_o this_o book_n be_v almost_o compose_v with_o rhime_n though_o the_o period_n be_v very_o unequal_a and_o it_o appear_v in_o that_o time_n so_o well_o write_v that_o mahomet_n himself_o boast_v in_o several_a place_n that_o neither_o angel_n nor_o devil_n can_v equal_v the_o elegance_n of_o his_o style_n we_o may_v thence_o conclude_v that_o this_o style_n be_v establish_v a_o long_a time_n since_o among_o the_o arabian_n else_o this_o impostor_n will_v not_o have_v choose_v it_o or_o it_o will_v not_o have_v please_v they_o as_o it_o do_v it_o be_v true_a that_o one_o abubeker_n form_v the_o style_n thereof_o but_o that_o be_v nothing_o to_o my_o design_n because_o it_o be_v enough_o for_o i_o that_o it_o shall_v thereby_o appear_v in_o what_o consist_v the_o elegancy_n of_o the_o style_n among_o the_o arabian_n and_o the_o author_n who_o have_v write_v since_o have_v endeavour_v to_o imitate_v it_o as_o divers_z learned_a man_n have_v observe_v and_o among_o other_o john_n fabricius_n of_o dantzick_n in_o his_o specimen_fw-la
arabicum_n where_o he_o have_v publish_v among_o other_o arabian_a piece_n a_o discourse_n of_o a_o famous_a author_n in_o asia_n name_v el-herir_a who_o have_v perfect_o imitate_v the_o style_n of_o the_o alcoran_n those_o who_o will_v assure_v themselves_o hereof_o by_o their_o eye_n may_v only_o read_v this_o book_n and_o compare_v it_o with_o the_o alcoran_n or_o at_o least_o with_o the_o surate_v xii_o and_o lxiv_o which_o erpenius_n print_v in_o arabian_a and_o latin_n some_o may_v perhaps_o say_v that_o those_o be_v not_o so_o much_o verse_n as_o rhyme_v prose_n because_o there_o be_v not_o equal_a measure_n but_o we_o be_v not_o to_o dispute_v about_o word_n we_o answer_v to_o this_o that_o this_o poesy_n in_o the_o beginning_n be_v in_o effect_n but_o a_o rhyme_v prose_n and_o its_o '_o what_o appear_v by_o the_o verse_n of_o ali_n and_o other_o poet_n in_o the_o time_n of_o mahomet_n which_o the_o arabian_n have_v yet_o where_o there_o be_v no_o exact_a measure_n observe_v it_o be_v since_o mahomet_n that_o poetry_n be_v reduce_v into_o a_o art_n as_o i_o shall_v observe_v after_o i_o have_v remark_v that_o the_o arabian_n have_v a_o very_a long_a time_n remain_v separate_v from_o other_o and_o without_o any_o strange_a nation_n enter_v into_o arabia_n it_o may_v be_v believe_v that_o these_o custom_n be_v very_o ancient_a when_o stranger_n begin_v to_o know_v they_o so_o though_o there_o be_v no_o knowledge_n of_o their_o poesy_n but_o of_o late_a yet_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o it_o have_v not_o be_v a_o long_a time_n among_o '_o they_o in_o fine_a they_o can_v not_o learn_v this_o poesy_n of_o the_o roman_n nor_o of_o the_o greek_n to_o who_o it_o be_v unknown_a so_o that_o it_o may_v be_v reasonable_o believe_v that_o the_o arabian_n have_v have_v from_o unregistered_a time_n a_o rhyme_v poesy_n as_o in_o these_o latter_a time_n these_o people_n know_v not_o what_o study_n be_v and_o science_n we_o must_v not_o marvel_v if_o it_o remain_v very_o imperfect_a for_o several_a age_n it_o be_v but_o under_o chalife_n alraschid_n who_o live_v towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o eight_o age_n that_o a_o learned_a arabian_a name_v al-chalin_a eben_n achm_v al-farachidi_a reduce_v poetry_n into_o a_o art_n this_o art_n consist_v not_o in_o any_o distinction_n of_o long_a syllable_n or_o short_a one_o but_o sole_o in_o the_o rhyme_n number_n of_o syllable_n and_o in_o the_o observation_n of_o certain_a length_n which_o they_o keep_v in_o careful_o distinguish_v the_o movable_a consonant_n from_o the_o quiescent_a one_o those_o who_o will_v be_v thorough_o instruct_v therein_o may_v consult_v a_o small_a book_n of_o learned_a englishman_n name_v samuel_n clark_n print_v at_o oxford_n in_o 1661._o in_o 12_o o_o and_o entitle_v scientia_fw-la metrica_fw-la &_o rhythmica_fw-la seu_fw-la tractatus_fw-la de_fw-la prosodia_fw-la arabica_fw-la 2._o the_o ethiopian_n have_v also_o a_o rhyme_v poetry_n but_o which_o resemble_v much_o more_o the_o ancient_a poesy_n of_o the_o arabian_n then_o the_o new_a one_o if_o we_o believe_v mr._n ludolf_n who_o speak_v thereof_o in_o these_o term_n the_o verse_n of_o the_o ethiopian_n consist_v in_o pure_a rhyme_n if_o one_o can_v call_v rhime_n consonant_n of_o the_o same_o order_n which_o end_n the_o verse_n though_o they_o have_v different_a vowel_n he_o add_v that_o they_o have_v divers_a sort_n thereof_o and_o promise_v to_o give_v example_n in_o his_o new_a ethiopic_a grammar_n and_o in_o his_o commentary_n which_o be_v say_v to_o be_v out_o by_o this_o time_n 3._o if_o it_o be_v now_o ask_v with_o which_o of_o these_o poetry_n that_o of_o the_o hebrew_n have_v most_o connexion_n it_o will_v be_v answer_v with_o the_o ancient_a poetry_n of_o the_o arabian_n the_o hebrew_n have_v never_o much_o cultivate_v science_n and_o never_o take_v great_a pain_n to_o embellish_v their_o tongue_n nor_o to_o write_v polite_o they_o be_v all_o occupy_v in_o agriculture_n and_o have_v but_o little_o concern_v with_o their_o neighbour_n from_o who_o perhaps_o they_o may_v have_v draw_v much_o knowledge_n this_o be_v confess_v by_o their_o ancient_a book_n wherein_o no_o tract_n of_o erudition_n be_v find_v as_o in_o those_o of_o the_o greek_n and_o other_o nation_n who_o have_v apply_v themselves_o to_o science_n nevertheless_o they_o have_v have_v since_o the_o begin_n of_o their_o republic_n song_n and_o verse_n in_o which_o they_o celebrate_v the_o praise_n of_o god_n and_o relate_v the_o history_n of_o their_o nation_n witness_v the_o song_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o book_n of_o the_o war_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o be_v a_o collection_n of_o poetry_n as_o it_o appear_v by_o josh._n 10.13_o 2_o sam._n 1.18_o therefore_o nothing_o extraordinary_a will_v be_v advance_v if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o their_o poetry_n be_v not_o very_o regular_a nor_o very_o polite_a no_o more_o than_o that_o of_o the_o ancient_a arabian_n if_o it_o be_v know_v in_o what_o consist_v the_o poetry_n of_o the_o ancient_a egyptian_n one_o may_v search_v into_o that_o of_o the_o hebrew_n for_o the_o same_o rule_n for_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o it_o can_v be_v only_o there_o that_o moses_n can_v learn_v to_o make_v verse_n but_o as_o we_o know_v nothing_o on_o it_o all_o that_o can_v be_v do_v on_o this_o occasion_n be_v to_o seek_v for_o the_o rule_n of_o poetry_n of_o their_o neighbour_n as_o we_o have_v do_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o arabian_n and_o ethiopian_n and_o to_o see_v if_o the_o poetry_n of_o the_o hebrew_n be_v not_o the_o same_o but_o we_o have_v show_v that_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n can_v suffer_v no_o other_o poesy_n than_o that_o and_o it_o remain_v now_o but_o to_o mark_v the_o principal_a rule_n thereof_o and_o to_o apply_v they_o to_o the_o poetical_a book_n of_o the_o hebrew_n iii_o the_o poesy_n of_o the_o hebrew_n have_v never_o be_v reduce_v into_o a_o art_n there_o can_v be_v many_o rule_v give_v thereof_o because_o a_o great_a number_n of_o rule_n be_v begin_v to_o be_v observe_v but_o when_o we_o have_v endeavour_v to_o form_v they_o all_o that_o can_v be_v say_v on_o it_o be_v bring_v to_o some_o general_a remark_n which_o suffice_v to_o make_v know_v the_o nature_n thereof_o 1._o it_o be_v a_o rhyme_v poetry_n like_o we_o as_o we_o have_v already_o remark_v and_o as_o it_o shall_v be_v still_o more_o clear_o see_v by_o the_o sequel_n 2._o the_o rhime_n be_v not_o always_o very_o happy_a see_v the_o last_o chapter_n of_o the_o prosodia_fw-la of_o the_o arabian_n already_o cite_v the_o rabbin_n who_o take_v their_o poesy_n from_o they_o distinguish_v well_o enough_o their_o rhime_n into_o three_o sort_n the_o first_o be_v when_o two_o verse_n do_v finish_v by_o the_o same_o consonant_a and_o the_o same_o vowel_n without_o the_o precede_a letter_n agree_v they_o call_v these_o sort_n of_o verse_n passable_a as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d abad_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d phakad_n the_o second_o be_v when_o the_o two_o latter_a consonant_n do_v agree_v as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d emor_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d schomor_n this_o rhyme_n according_a to_o they_o be_v just_a the_o three_o be_v when_o the_o three_o latter_a consonant_n be_v the_o same_o as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d spharim_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d dbarim_n which_o be_v a_o laudabâ—â—_n rhyme_n they_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o a_o licence_n when_o word_n who_o pronunciation_n be_v alike_o be_v make_v to_o rhyme_n but_o who_o letter_n be_v not_o the_o same_o as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d succha_fw-la and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d tsouka_fw-mi it_o be_v yet_o another_o licence_n but_o a_o less_o one_o to_o make_v word_n to_o rhyme_n which_o end_n by_o like_a vowel_n as_o if_o the_o one_o finish_v by_o a_o sehurce_n and_o the_o other_o by_o a_o cholem_a as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thamouth_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thicroth_n these_o distinction_n be_v found_v upon_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n and_o be_v more_o simple_a than_o that_o of_o the_o arabian_n it_o be_v believe_v they_o may_v be_v apply_v to_o the_o ancient_a poetry_n of_o the_o hebrew_n so_o it_o may_v be_v remark_v that_o in_o the_o ancient_a of_o the_o hebrew_n although_o most_o of_o their_o rhime_n be_v just_a or_o laudable_a there_o be_v nevertheless_o a_o great_a number_n of_o passable_v whereof_o some_o be_v hard_a than_o other_o the_o hard_a be_v those_o which_o agree_v only_o in_o the_o latter_a vowel_n when_o the_o word_n do_v end_n by_o a_o quiescent_n the_o sound_n whereof_o be_v not_o sensible_a for_o example_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d than_z 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thy_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d tho_o etc._n etc._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ba_o 〈◊〉_d
easy_a to_o be_v appease_v and_o exercise_v his_o wrath_n but_o in_o a_o moment_n whilst_o his_o mercy_n appear_v for_o a_o very_a long_a time_n see_v psal._n 30.6_o but_o according_a to_o the_o lxx_o there_o be_v no_o difficulty_n neither_o for_o the_o rhyme_n nor_o for_o the_o sense_n which_o be_v here_o god_n be_v a_o just_a judge_n patient_a and_o who_o be_v not_o always_o provoke_v the_o same_o be_v find_v psal._n 134.1_o three_o word_n in_o the_o version_n of_o the_o lxx_o which_o be_v not_o in_o the_o hebrew_n and_o which_o yet_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o rhyme_n all_o you_o servant_n of_o god_n who_o stand_v in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o porch_n of_o the_o house_n of_o god_n lift_v up_o your_o hand_n towards_o the_o sanctuary_n word_n include_v among_o crotchet_n be_v not_o find_v in_o hebrew_n and_o yet_o they_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o rhyme_n the_o repetition_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d beth_fw-mi jahvoh_fw-mi house_n of_o the_o lord_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o this_o omission_n as_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o conceive_v it_o for_o those_o who_o have_v sometime_o copy_v write_n where_o the_o same_o word_n be_v repeat_v 6._o there_o be_v yet_o one_o thing_n which_o may_v convince_v those_o who_o understand_v these_o kind_n of_o matter_n that_o the_o poesy_n of_o the_o hebrew_n be_v a_o rhyme_v poesy_n for_o there_o be_v a_o place_n in_o the_o psalm_n where_o the_o sacred_a author_n have_v make_v use_n of_o certain_a word_n not_o much_o in_o use_n among_o the_o hebrew_n or_o way_n of_o express_v draw_v from_o the_o neighbour_a dialect_n in_o place_n where_o the_o word_n and_o expression_n common_a to_o the_o hebrew_n will_v make_v no_o rhyme_n whereas_o these_o strange_a word_n do_v rhyme_n perfect_o well_o for_o example_n the_o author_n of_o psal._n 2._o make_v use_n in_o ver._n 12._o of_o the_o chaldean_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d bar_n son_n which_o rhime_n very_o well_o with_o the_o verb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d jibar_fw-la which_o be_v in_o the_o sequel_n whereas_o the_o hebrew_n word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ben_fw-mi which_o signify_v the_o same_o thing_n and_o which_o in_o ver._n 7._o will_v make_v no_o rhyme_n there_o so_o also_o in_o psal._n 103._o the_o psalmist_n speak_v to_o his_o soul_n viz._n to_o himself_o speak_v in_o the_o feminine_a because_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nephesch_fw-ge soul_n be_v of_o this_o gender_n and_o faith_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o thischechis_n ne_fw-la obliviscare_fw-la tu_fw-la anima_fw-la which_o oblige_v he_o to_o use_v the_o chaldaic_a and_o syriack_n suffix_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d chi_fw-mi in_o the_o follow_a rhime_n because_o in_o use_v the_o hebrew_n suffix_n there_o will_v have_v be_v no_o rhyme_n it_o be_v true_a that_o this_o rhyme_n in_o chi_fw-mi have_v produce_v three_o other_o but_o that_o same_o show_v that_o these_o rhime_n be_v seek_v for_o and_o not_o light_v on_o by_o chance_n 7._o in_o treat_v of_o the_o poesy_n of_o the_o other_o eastern_a tongue_n we_o may_v mention_v that_o of_o the_o phoenician_n neighbour_n to_o the_o hebrew_n and_o who_o tongue_n be_v the_o same_o as_o they_o but_o as_o what_o have_v be_v say_v of_o the_o poesy_n of_o the_o arabian_n and_o ethiopian_n be_v so_o undoubted_a and_o that_o what_o can_v be_v say_v of_o phoenician_n poesy_n appear_v not_o so_o evident_a we_o have_v choose_v to_o speak_v of_o it_o here_o only_o as_o of_o a_o consequence_n and_o to_o make_v use_n of_o the_o same_o until_o we_o have_v prove_v another_o way_n that_o the_o poesy_n of_o the_o hebrew_n can_v only_o be_v a_o rhyme_v poesy_n the_o hebrew_n and_o phoenician_n tongue_n be_v the_o same_o if_o the_o hebrew_n can_v only_o make_v rhyme_v verse_n it_o follow_v that_o the_o phoenician_n have_v none_o else_o there_o remain_v no_o fragment_n of_o phoenician_n poesy_n among_o we_o but_o ten_o line_n which_o be_v in_o the_o paenulus_fw-la of_o plantus_fw-la for_o the_o phoenician_n tongue_n and_o that_o of_o carthage_n be_v look_v upon_o to_o be_v the_o same_o the_o verse_n have_v never_o be_v write_v but_o in_o latin_a character_n and_o by_o man_n who_o understand_v they_o not_o it_o can_v be_v this_o day_n promise_v to_o re-establish_a they_o whole_o it_o be_v true_a that_o plautus_n have_v translate_v they_o afterward_o into_o eleven_o latin_a verse_n but_o first_o one_o may_v conjecture_v from_o thence_o that_o there_o have_v be_v one_o line_n lose_v because_o there_o be_v a_o repetition_n in_o the_o latin_a verse_n which_o undoubted_o come_v from_o the_o phoenician_n not_o be_v conformable_a to_o the_o genius_n of_o the_o latin_a tongue_n but_o very_o common_a in_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n meà sque_fw-la ut_fw-la gnatas_fw-la &_o mei_fw-la fratris_fw-la filium_fw-la reperire_fw-la i_o siritis_fw-la dii_fw-la vestram_fw-la fidem_fw-la quae_fw-la mihi_fw-la surreptae_fw-la &_o sunt_fw-la &_o fratris_fw-la filium_fw-la plautus_n will_v never_o have_v repeat_v &_o fratris_fw-la filium_fw-la if_o this_o repetition_n have_v not_o be_v in_o the_o original_a second_o plautus_n seem_v to_o have_v translate_v the_o rest_n with_o pretty_a much_o liberty_n as_o bochart_n who_o have_v most_o happy_o reestablish_v these_o verse_n have_v show_v so_o one_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v surprise_v if_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o vestige_n of_o rhime_n find_v here_o yet_o there_o be_v such_o considerable_a one_o find_v in_o they_o that_o we_o can_v scarce_o doubt_v but_o that_o they_o have_v be_v true_a rhyme_v verse_n that_o it_o may_v be_v the_o more_o easy_o know_v i_o shall_v put_v they_o here_o in_o hebrew_n and_o latin_a character_n with_o a_o english_a version_n where_o each_o verse_n be_v translate_v word_n for_o word_n i_o have_v follow_v partly_o bochart_n and_o partly_o the_o version_n of_o plautus_n rather_o than_o the_o term_n of_o the_o original_a as_o they_o be_v in_o latin_a character_n i_o shall_v not_o undertake_v to_o expound_v in_o particular_a each_o verse_n because_o bochart_n have_v partly_o do_v it_o already_o and_o because_o the_o version_n which_o be_v add_v thereunto_o be_v sufficient_a i_o shall_v only_o admonish_v the_o reader_n of_o three_o thing_n the_o one_o be_v that_o each_o line_n of_o the_o phoenician_n write_v in_o latin_a contain_v two_o verse_n which_o be_v join_v together_o because_o plautus_n have_v express_v two_o of_o they_o in_o one_o latin_a verse_n so_o that_o for_o eleven_o verse_n of_o plautus_n there_o shall_v be_v twenty_o two_o phoenician_n one_o whereas_o there_o be_v but_o twenty_o but_o as_o it_o have_v be_v already_o say_v there_o be_v a_o line_n lose_v to_o wit_v two_o verse_n this_o have_v be_v supply_v in_o translate_n the_o verse_n of_o plautus_n into_o two_o little_a verse_n which_o do_v rhyme_n together_o as_o the_o other_o the_o second_o thing_n be_v that_o we_o know_v not_o the_o pronunciation_n of_o the_o punic_a tongue_n as_o to_o what_o concern_v the_o vowel_n it_o may_v be_v that_o it_o come_v near_o to_o the_o syriack_n or_o arabic_a than_o the_o hebrew_n or_o even_o that_o in_o africa_n some_o word_n be_v pronounce_v quite_o otherwise_o than_o in_o asia_n as_o it_o be_v now_o see_v in_o the_o different_a dialect_n of_o the_o arabic_a tongue_n and_o as_o it_o be_v know_v that_o the_o nation_n of_o europe_n who_o tongue_n come_v from_o the_o same_o source_n pronounce_v the_o same_o root_n quite_o otherwise_o in_o respect_n to_o the_o vowel_n though_o it_o retain_v the_o same_o consonant_n so_o although_o we_o can_v mark_v here_o the_o radical_a letter_n and_o that_o they_o can_v be_v punctuate_v after_o the_o way_n of_o the_o hebrew_n or_o that_o of_o the_o syrian_n it_o do_v not_o at_o all_o follow_v that_o that_o be_v the_o true_a pronunciation_n of_o the_o word_n the_o consonant_n principal_o aught_o to_o be_v take_v heed_n of_o and_o consider_v if_o they_o may_v have_v be_v pronounce_v so_o that_o they_o rhyme_n together_o for_o example_n who_o can_v tell_v if_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v be_v pronounce_v benothai_o or_o benothi_fw-mi or_o benothe_v it_o suffice_v therefore_o to_o make_v the_o follow_a verse_n by_o a_o word_n which_o end_v in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d see_v it_o be_v not_o know_v after_o what_o manner_n the_o carthaginian_n pronounce_v this_o termination_n the_o three_o thing_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v note_a here_o regard_v the_o place_n wherein_o we_o have_v swerve_v from_o the_o conjecture_n of_o bochart_n we_o have_v a_o little_a disagree_v with_o he_o in_o verse_n 3_o 4_o 5_o 11_o 17_o and_o 32_o beside_o the_o 9_o the_o and_o 10_o the_o which_o have_v be_v add_v it_o be_v needless_a to_o stay_v to_o tell_v the_o reason_n of_o every_o change_n those_o who_o will_v know_v if_o they_o
psalm_n with_o the_o same_o psalm_n as_o it_o be_v relate_v in_o ch_z 22._o of_o the_o 2_o d._n book_n of_o samuel_n those_o who_o can_v read_v hebrew_n may_v remark_n there_o more_o than_o fifty_o example_n of_o omission_n of_o transposition_n or_o of_o word_n take_v one_o for_o the_o other_o because_o of_o the_o resemblance_n of_o some_o letter_n 5._o lewis_n cappel_n have_v treat_v on_o this_o matter_n with_o so_o much_o care_n in_o his_o sacred_a critic_n that_o it_o will_v be_v useless_a to_o stop_v at_o it_o after_o he_o he_o have_v also_o show_v that_o the_o point_v vowel_n of_o the_o hebrew_n be_v of_o the_o invention_n of_o the_o masorite_n and_o that_o they_o have_v not_o point_v well_o some_o place_n which_o be_v also_o one_o of_o the_o reason_n for_o which_o it_o have_v be_v hard_a to_o discover_v the_o secret_a of_o the_o poesy_n of_o the_o hebrew_n for_o example_n in_o the_o first_o verse_n of_o the_o psalm_n they_o have_v put_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d halach_n for_o holech_n which_o lose_v the_o rhyme_n it_o be_v true_a one_o ought_v not_o to_o swerve_v from_o their_o punctation_n without_o reason_n and_o that_o if_o there_o be_v form_v some_o rhime_n in_o point_v otherwise_o it_o be_v good_a to_o give_v some_o example_n thereof_o as_o may_v be_v do_v concern_v the_o rhyme_n whereof_o we_o speak_v and_o even_o of_o a_o great_a many_o more_o moreover_o the_o true_a sound_n of_o divers_a vowel_n be_v not_o well_o know_v as_o of_o the_o kamets_n magnum_fw-la which_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v pronounce_v as_o a_o o_o perhaps_o sometime_o as_o a_o a_o just_a as_o the_o faâ—ha_n and_o the_o dam_n of_o the_o arabian_n have_v each_o two_o sound_n which_o can_v only_o be_v know_v by_o use_n in_o divers_a obvious_a place_n the_o masorite_n have_v purposely_o change_v the_o punctation_n of_o some_o word_n as_o that_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o come_v into_o the_o psalm_n very_o often_o and_o who_o true_a pronunciation_n must_v be_v necessary_o know_v to_o discover_v the_o rhyme_n cappel_n have_v show_v that_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v pronounce_v jahvoh_n and_o it_o have_v be_v acknowledge_v by_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o rhyme_n in_o several_a place_n of_o the_o psalm_n thereby_o we_o see_v that_o the_o rhime_n have_v be_v necessary_o very_o much_o disorder_v by_o the_o punctation_n of_o the_o masorite_n and_o the_o same_o thing_n ought_v to_o be_v observe_v concern_v the_o cadence_n they_o have_v diminish_v or_o augment_v the_o number_n of_o syllable_n in_o put_v a_o scheva_n movable_a or_o quiescent_n under_o certain_a syllable_n which_o be_v otherwise_o point_v in_o time_n past_a as_o appear_v by_o a_o infinity_n of_o proper_a name_n as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d schlomo_fw-la for_o schalamo_fw-la as_o divers_a learned_a man_n have_v already_o remark_v these_o difficulty_n which_o have_v until_o now_o hinder_v the_o discovery_n of_o the_o cadence_n and_o rhime_n of_o the_o hebrew_n verse_n hinder_v also_o our_o hope_n of_o re-establish_a they_o perfect_o for_o although_o they_o may_v be_v surmount_v in_o part_n no_o man_n can_v promise_v himself_o without_o a_o ridiculous_a temerity_n to_o surmount_v they_o all_o but_o it_o suffice_v i_o think_v to_o show_v by_o clear_a place_n which_o be_v in_o great_a number_n what_o may_v be_v suppose_v of_o those_o which_o we_o grant_v we_o can_v well_o go_v through_o there_o be_v place_n in_o the_o fragment_n which_o remain_v among_o we_o of_o the_o ancient_a dramatic_a author_n both_o greek_n and_o latin_n which_o show_v evident_o what_o sort_n of_o verse_n they_o use_v though_o in_o some_o place_n it_o be_v not_o possible_a to_o re-establish_a they_o we_o therefore_o do_v declare_v that_o we_o in_o no_o wise_a do_v flatter_v ourselves_o of_o have_v or_o of_o be_v able_a to_o put_v in_o their_o true_a order_n all_o the_o poesy_n of_o holy_a writ_n but_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o it_o be_v believe_v we_o may_v apply_v to_o three_o quarter_n of_o these_o poesy_n the_o rule_n which_o we_o have_v give_v and_o convince_v after_o a_o sensible_a manner_n those_o who_o may_v doubt_v thereof_o 6._o we_o have_v nothing_o more_o to_o remark_n hereupon_o except_o one_o thing_n which_o come_v not_o from_o the_o difficulty_n of_o the_o hebrew_n poesy_n in_o itself_o as_o the_o precedent_n but_o from_o a_o false_a judgement_n which_o some_o ancient_n have_v make_v on_o this_o subject_n which_o be_v that_o know_v no_o other_o poesy_n but_o that_o of_o the_o greek_n and_o latin_n they_o have_v false_o judge_v that_o that_o of_o the_o hebrew_n shall_v resemble_v it_o it_o be_v a_o fault_n which_o st._n jerom_n have_v commit_v as_o may_v be_v see_v by_o what_o he_o say_v on_o it_o in_o his_o preface_n upon_o job_n and_o elsewhere_o it_o be_v true_a it_o be_v not_o he_o that_o speak_v thus_o the_o first_o he_o cite_v origen_n and_o eusebius_n who_o have_v say_v the_o same_o thing_n as_o he_o and_o the_o last_o can_v defend_v themselves_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o philo_n and_o josephus_n this_o historian_n assure_v that_o the_o song_n of_o moses_n which_o be_v in_o the_o 15_o the_o of_o exodus_fw-la be_v in_o hexameter_n verse_n but_o there_o be_v nothing_o so_o far_o from_o truth_n and_o it_o be_v not_o the_o only_a mark_n which_o josephus_n have_v give_v that_o he_o understand_v but_o very_o little_a the_o hebrew_n of_o scripture_n no_o more_o than_o philo._n it_o may_v be_v also_o he_o speak_v thus_o to_o accommodate_v himself_o with_o the_o heathen_n who_o sacred_a hymn_n be_v ordinary_o in_o hexameter_n verse_n as_o appear_v by_o those_o which_o be_v attribute_v to_o homer_n and_o by_o those_o of_o callimachus_n other_o have_v already_o mark_v in_o divers_a place_n where_o this_o author_n accommodate_v himself_o to_o the_o relish_n and_o opinion_n of_o the_o pagan_n but_o whether_o it_o be_v through_o ignorance_n in_o the_o hebrew_n or_o to_o make_v himself_o understand_v by_o the_o pagan_n that_o josephus_n have_v speak_v thus_o it_o be_v certain_a there_o be_v no_o hexametrum_fw-la in_o moses_n as_o those_o who_o know_v a_o little_a hebrew_n and_o know_v how_o to_o scan_v hexameter_n verse_n may_v assure_v themselves_o on_o the_o contrary_a all_o this_o song_n be_v dispose_v into_o pretty_a good_a rhime_n and_o it_o may_v be_v publish_v so_o if_o it_o be_v needful_a st._n jerom_n who_o find_v lyric_a verse_n in_o the_o psalm_n seem_v to_o be_v of_o this_o opinion_n because_o other_o have_v say_v it_o before_o he_o for_o it_o be_v the_o custom_n to_o copy_n origen_n without_o too_o much_o examine_v if_o what_o he_o copy_v be_v true_a or_o not_o as_o he_o confess_v himself_o some_o learned_a man_n have_v notwithstanding_o assay_v to_o excuse_v he_o and_o among_o other_o steuchus_n and_o cappel_n but_o it_o seem_v it_o be_v better_a to_o grant_v downright_a that_o he_o be_v mistake_v herein_o as_o in_o several_a other_o thing_n not_o be_v able_a in_o no_o wise_a to_o pass_v for_o a_o exact_a author_n and_o one_o who_o say_v nothing_o but_o after_o a_o mature_a examination_n 7._o what_o we_o have_v say_v of_o the_o ignorance_n of_o josephus_n and_o philo_n and_o what_o have_v be_v advance_v of_o the_o error_n of_o the_o copyer_n suppose_v a_o thing_n which_o we_o think_v shall_v be_v mark_v here_o more_o distinct_o for_o to_o take_v away_o the_o scruple_n which_o may_v arise_v from_o thence_o in_o the_o mind_n of_o person_n who_o have_v only_o a_o superficial_a knowledge_n of_o the_o critic_n of_o holy_a writ_n viz._n people_n imagine_v common_o that_o the_o ancient_a hebrew_n have_v a_o very_a great_a care_n of_o their_o book_n and_o that_o the_o jew_n have_v never_o discontinue_v to_o study_v with_o application_n to_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n thence_o it_o be_v conclude_v that_o the_o original_n which_o we_o have_v now_o have_v be_v so_o well_o preserve_v and_o transcribe_v by_o so_o able_a man_n that_o the_o very_a new_a testament_n be_v not_o almost_o so_o correct_a as_o the_o old_a but_o these_o prejudices_fw-la will_v be_v lay_v aside_o which_o be_v found_v upon_o nothing_o else_o but_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o modern_a jew_n and_o upon_o some_o reason_n of_o metaphysic_n if_o we_o consider_v with_o attention_n these_o six_o thing_n first_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n have_v almost_o never_o be_v observe_v with_o any_o exactness_n by_o the_o jew_n as_o their_o history_n and_o the_o reproach_n the_o prophet_n use_v against_o they_o thereupon_o do_v clear_o show_v it_o so_o although_o moses_n have_v order_v the_o king_n to_o have_v always_o a_o copy_n of_o the_o law_n for_o their_o instruction_n this_o law_n be_v so_o little_o observe_v that_o josiasâ—fter_o â—fter_z have_v reign_v eighteen_o year_n know_v not_o what_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n contain_v see_v 2_o king_n
〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o version_n of_o the_o cl._n psalm_n halleloujah_o 1._o praise_v the_o holiness_n of_o god_n 2._o praise_v the_o extent_n of_o his_o power_n 3._o praise_v his_o may_v 4._o praise_v his_o extreme_a greatness_n 5._o praise_v he_o in_o sound_v the_o trumpet_n 6._o praise_v he_o upon_o the_o lute_n and_o violin_n 7._o praise_v he_o 8._o upon_o the_o drum_n and_o flute_n praise_v he_o 9_o upon_o string_a instrument_n and_o upon_o the_o organ_n praise_v he_o 10._o upon_o sound_v cymbal_n praise_v he_o 11._o upon_o the_o unequal_a sound_a timbrel_n 12._o let_v every_o thing_n that_o breathe_v 13._o praise_v the_o lord_n 14._o praise_v the_o lord_n remark_n upon_o the_o cl._n psalm_n halleloviah_n this_o word_n seem_v to_o be_v take_v from_o this_o psalm_n as_o of_o some_o other_o which_o sole_o contain_v the_o praise_n of_o god_n see_v psal._n 111.1_o therefore_o the_o lxx_o have_v retain_v it_o in_o their_o version_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whence_o the_o christian_a church_n have_v take_v it_o it_o can_v notwithstanding_o be_v conclude_v from_o thence_o that_o the_o true_a pronunciation_n of_o this_o word_n be_v ja_n and_o not_o jo_n or_o jao_n because_o the_o lxx_o may_v have_v read_v this_o word_n otherwise_o than_o they_o ought_v out_o of_o design_n to_o conceal_v its_o pronunciation_n from_o the_o pagan_n as_o they_o do_v in_o regard_n to_o the_o whole_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d jahvoh_o whereof_o this_o be_v but_o a_o abridgement_n it_o be_v know_v that_o instead_o of_o translate_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o have_v put_v every_o where_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d lord_n by_o a_o judaic_a superstition_n which_o make_v they_o believe_v that_o this_o name_n which_o the_o hebrew_n call_v the_o proper_a name_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v only_o pronounce_v by_o the_o high_a priest_n drusius_n and_o amama_n may_v be_v see_v thereupon_o this_o word_n joh_n have_v be_v print_v because_o it_o be_v know_v by_o the_o rhyme_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v thus_o punctuate_v and_o because_o we_o ought_v to_o pronounce_v jahvo_n all_o the_o schevas_n of_o this_o psalm_n have_v be_v also_o look_v upon_o as_o quiescent_n except_v those_o which_o be_v under_o the_o first_o lame_v of_o the_o verb_n halal_n and_o under_o the_o thou_o of_o the_o word_n thealtel_n because_o of_o the_o follow_a he._n 1._o praise_v the_o holiness_n of_o god_n here_o be_v see_v six_o verse_n which_o begin_v by_o halelouhou_n and_o four_o which_o end_n by_o this_o same_o word_n which_o be_v extreme_o proper_a for_o a_o tune_n of_o fanfare_n the_o lxx_o have_v translate_v the_o word_n bkodscho_fw-mi 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o his_o most_o holy_a place_n for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o holy_a of_o holies_n as_o as_o may_v be_v see_v by_o ch_z 9_o of_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n true_a it_o be_v that_o the_o hebrew_n word_n signify_v that_o often_o but_o as_o it_o signify_v also_o holiness_n this_o sense_n have_v be_v prefer_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o follow_a verse_n the_o last_o word_n whereof_o mark_v not_o a_o place_n but_o a_o propriety_n of_o god_n but_o it_o have_v not_o be_v think_v fit_a to_o take_v the_o turn_n of_o the_o hebrew_n praise_n god_n in_o his_o holiness_n because_o its_o visible_a that_o it_o signify_v nothing_o else_o but_o what_o have_v be_v say_v and_o it_o may_v even_o be_v that_o the_o author_n have_v take_v it_o but_o for_o the_o rhyme_n at_o least_o the_o ordinary_a turn_n of_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n will_v have_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d halelou_fw-gr eth_z kodesch_fw-mi jahvoh_fw-mi praise_v the_o holiness_n of_o the_o lord_n 2._o praise_v the_o extent_n of_o his_o power_n the_o lxx_o have_v translate_v in_o the_o firmament_n of_o his_o power_n to_o wit_n in_o heaven_n which_o his_o power_n have_v make_v huzzo_n and_o kodscho_n be_v but_o assonant_fw-la rhime_n to_o speak_v as_o the_o spaniard_n but_o they_o be_v join_v in_o other_o place_n of_o the_o psalm_n as_o psal._n 105._o 3_o 4._o 3._o praise_v his_o might_n the_o hebrew_n word_n be_v in_o the_o plural_a his_o might_n because_o this_o number_n be_v more_o emphatic_a than_o the_o singular_a in_o this_o tongue_n 4._o praise_v his_o extreme_a greatness_n word_n for_o word_n in_o the_o multitude_n of_o his_o greatness_n for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d gudlo_fw-it his_o greatness_n be_v read_v here_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d gedoulothaw_o his_o greatness_n because_o of_o the_o rhyme_n this_o word_n may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o plural_a join_v to_o that_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d gebouroth_n psal._n 145.4_o 5_o 6._o 5._o praise_v he_o in_o sound_v the_o trumpet_n the_o rabbin_n say_v that_o when_o the_o trumpet_n be_v sound_v on_o at_o first_o it_o make_v a_o long_a and_o equal_a sound_n which_o they_o call_v thekouha_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d afterward_o a_o vary_a sound_n which_o they_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d therouha_n and_o final_o a_o equal_a sound_n some_o such_o thing_n be_v remark_v in_o the_o same_o sound_n of_o our_o trumpet_n and_o we_o see_v there_o be_v a_o difference_n betwixt_o these_o two_o sound_n by_o the_o 10_o the_o chap._n of_o number_n indeed_o the_o root_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rovah_n signify_v sometime_o to_o break_v and_o it_o may_v be_v they_o have_v in_o hebrew_n a_o phrase_n like_o that_o of_o the_o latin_n who_o say_v frangere_fw-la sonitum_fw-la speak_v of_o the_o trumpet_n as_o in_o this_o verse_n of_o virgil_n fractus_fw-la sonitus_fw-la imitata_fw-la tubarum_fw-la 6._o praise_v he_o upon_o the_o lute_n and_o violin_n they_o be_v such_o like_a instrument_n the_o nebel_n be_v according_a to_o the_o relation_n of_o josephus_n ant._n jud._n l._n 7._o c._n 10._o a_o instrument_n of_o ten_o touch_n whereupon_o they_o play_v with_o their_o finger_n there_o be_v some_o proper_o of_o ten_o sound_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o seem_v to_o mark_v nothing_o else_o but_o touch_n if_o these_o instrument_n of_o the_o hebrew_n be_v make_v as_o the_o lyre_n of_o the_o greek_n with_o ten_o cord_n there_o may_v be_v a_o figure_n on_o it_o see_v in_o the_o book_n of_o m._n vossius_fw-la de_fw-la poematum_fw-la cantu_n p._n 97._o the_o chinnor_n be_v a_o instrument_n with_o ten_o cord_n and_o which_o be_v touch_v with_o a_o archet_n or_o a_o bow_n they_o make_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o rhyme_n because_o we_o read_v schophor_n the_o same_o rhyme_n be_v find_v psal._n 98.5_o 6._o 7_o 8._o praise_v he_o upon_o the_o drum_n and_o the_o flute_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d toph_n seem_v to_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o drum_n as_o that_o of_o the_o basques_n be_v which_o the_o very_a woman_n beat_v with_o their_o hand_n exod._n 15_o 20._o jer._n 31.3_o in_o sing_v and_o dance_v it_o be_v wat_fw-mi make_v the_o lxx_o translate_v the_o follow_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d machol_n dance_n which_o other_o translate_v flute_n but_o this_o latter_a sense_n have_v seem_v better_a because_o we_o speak_v here_o of_o instrument_n of_o music_n 9_o upon_o string_a instrument_n and_o upon_o the_o organ_n the_o lxx_o have_v be_v follow_v who_o have_v translate_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o it_o can_v be_v assure_v whether_o this_o version_n be_v just_a or_o not_o 10._o upon_o sound_v cymbal_n the_o hebrew_n have_v two_o sort_n of_o tsiltsel_n which_o be_v both_o of_o brass_n the_o one_o be_v round_o and_o seem_v to_o have_v have_v bottom_n as_o our_o kettledrum_n be_v except_v that_o these_o bottom_n be_v of_o brass_n the_o other_o be_v in_o a_o oval_a form_n after_o the_o shape_n of_o a_o racket_n without_o a_o bottom_n with_o hole_n on_o the_o side_n whereinto_o brass_n bar_n pass_v long_o than_o the_o oval_n be_v broad_a and_o which_o free_o move_v in_o these_o hole_n make_v a_o noise_n when_o they_o be_v move_v this_o latter_a instrument_n be_v call_v a_o timbrel_n and_o its_o figure_n may_v be_v see_v in_o divers_a engraving_n and_o relief_n of_o the_o ancient_a egyptian_n and_o in_o p._n 214._o of_o the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o gem_n antiche_a of_o leonard_n agostino_n it_o may_v be_v it_o be_v what_o ought_v to_o be_v understand_v by_o tsiltsele_n therouha_n from_o the_o follow_a verse_n to_o wit_n of_o the_o timbrel_n who_o sound_n be_v unequal_a see_v bochart_n in_o his_o phaleg_n l._n 4._o ch_n 2._o this_o be_v what_o we_o have_v to_o say_v upon_o the_o poesy_n of_o the_o hebrew_n and_o upon_o psal._n 150._o we_o shall_v still_o advertise_v the_o reader_n of_o two_o important_a thing_n the_o first_o be_v that_o though_o we_o have_v cite_v but_o a_o few_o
we_o have_v speak_v then_o it_o be_v that_o gregory_n compose_v his_o two_o invective_n against_o julian_n where_o he_o omit_v nothing_o to_o render_v he_o odious_a to_o all_o posterity_n these_o two_o speech_n be_v assure_o full_a of_o all_o the_o eagerness_n and_o passion_n that_o can_v be_v imagine_v against_o a_o man_n who_o set_v aside_o his_o paganism_n have_v be_v one_o of_o the_o great_a emperor_n which_o have_v be_v in_o the_o roman_a empire_n a_o learned_a man_n have_v unreasonable_o think_v that_o these_o two_o speech_n be_v publish_v during_o the_o life_n of_o julian_n gregory_n speak_v of_o his_o death_n in_o both_o of_o they_o the_o same_o author_n remark_v juliani_n reasonable_o enough_o that_o the_o authority_n of_o some_o that_o have_v be_v in_o time_n past_o illustrious_a in_o the_o church_n do_v mighty_o deceive_v we_o when_o we_o judge_v after_o they_o of_o some_o prince_n of_o their_o time_n prejudices_fw-la be_v so_o strong_a say_v he_o that_o they_o seldom_o come_v into_o examination_n but_o suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v entertain_v under_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o holiness_n of_o these_o illustrious_a men._n the_o vulgar_a imagine_v it_o a_o great_a sin_n to_o disbelieve_v that_o the_o piety_n of_o these_o man_n have_v not_o always_o be_v accompany_v with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o candour_n as_o for_o my_o part_n as_o i_o be_o persuade_v that_o they_o be_v virtuous_a so_o i_o know_v that_o they_o have_v commit_v fault_n through_o passion_n to_o say_v nothing_o of_o other_o those_o that_o have_v some_o reputation_n in_o greece_n have_v be_v subject_a to_o the_o evil_a custom_n of_o their_o nation_n to_o fall_v into_o extremity_n etc._n etc._n they_o have_v cast_v headlong_o into_o hell_n those_o they_o be_v angry_a with_o though_o their_o virtue_n have_v raise_v they_o up_o to_o heaven_n and_o on_o the_o contrary_a they_o have_v so_o high_o raise_v those_o they_o have_v undertake_v to_o praise_n that_o posterity_n this_o day_n admire_v their_o virtue_n which_o scarce_o be_v indifferent_a it_o be_v necessary_a to_o remember_v this_o genius_n of_o the_o grecian_n if_o we_o have_v a_o mind_n sincere_o to_o judge_v of_o the_o panegyric_n and_o invective_n of_o christian_a antiquity_n 1._o gregory_n begin_v his_o first_o invective_n 49_o with_o furious_a rail_n against_o julian_n which_o he_o invite_v heaven_n and_o earth_n to_o hear_v he_o particular_o make_v his_o address_n to_o the_o soul_n of_o constantius_n who_o have_v set_v up_o julian_n to_o be_v caesar._n in_o speak_v to_o he_o he_o add_v these_o word_n 46._o if_o the_o dead_a perceive_v any_o thing_n by_o which_o it_o appear_v he_o doubt_v if_o the_o dead_a know_v any_o thing_n of_o what_o pass_v here_o on_o earth_n notwithstanding_o he_o say_v elsewhere_o 63._o that_o he_o reprehend_v he_o as_o if_o constantius_n be_v present_a and_o do_v hear_v he_o though_o he_o be_v with_o god_n and_o enjoy_v his_o glory_n this_o show_v that_o this_o be_v but_o a_o apostrophe_n of_o rhetoric_n whence_o nothing_o can_v be_v conclude_v 2._o he_o mighty_o wonder_v that_o constantius_n have_v raise_v julian_n to_o the_o dignity_n of_o caesar_n know_v what_o he_o be_v and_o set_v forth_o at_o the_o same_o time_n the_o praise_n of_o the_o first_o who_o piety_n he_o boast_v of_o every_o where_o 65._o he_o defend_v he_o against_o those_o who_o accuse_v he_o of_o imprudency_n for_o have_v raise_v up_o julian_n after_o have_v put_v to_o death_n his_o brother_n gallus_n and_o say_v that_o he_o think_v to_o mitigate_v the_o mind_n of_o julian_n by_o kindness_n and_o that_o full_a of_o confidence_n in_o his_o own_o strength_n he_o fear_v he_o not_o as_o it_o may_v be_v see_v if_o constance_n have_v not_o be_v dead_a in_o the_o follow_a speech_n against_o julian_n speak_v of_o the_o same_o emperor_n he_o excuse_v he_o for_o the_o protection_n he_o have_v give_v the_o arian_n he_o say_v 119._o that_o he_o suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v put_v upon_o by_o simplicity_n and_o want_n of_o firmness_n and_o that_o the_o appearance_n of_o zeal_n that_o he_o see_v in_o the_o arian_n officer_n at_o court_n have_v seduce_v he_o it_o will_v be_v hard_a to_o grant_v this_o with_o the_o principle_n of_o gregory_n who_o look_v on_o the_o question_n of_o arianism_n as_o capital_n if_o it_o be_v not_o know_v that_o the_o expression_n of_o orator_n be_v not_o to_o be_v press_v as_o those_o of_o a_o geometrician_n but_o there_o will_v be_v much_o ado_n to_o reconcile_v he_o with_o st._n hilary_n of_o poitiers_n who_o have_v treat_v constantius_n a_o great_a deal_n worse_o than_o gregory_n treat_v julian._n these_o great_a man_n act_v as_o other_o according_a to_o the_o passion_n that_o animate_v they_o at_o the_o present_a without_o too_o much_o weigh_v the_o figure_n and_o expression_n which_o they_o make_v use_v of_o 3._o gregory_n 51._o laugh_v at_o julian_n who_o hinder_v the_o christian_n to_o teach_v profane_a letter_n because_o the_o reason_n of_o christian_n will_v not_o be_v the_o less_o strong_a though_o they_o be_v not_o propose_v with_o so_o much_o purity_n but_o he_o make_v as_o if_o he_o despise_a eloquence_n and_o politeness_n which_o in_o truth_n he_o do_v not_o despise_v and_o which_o he_o show_v as_o much_o as_o he_o can_v in_o all_o his_o write_n which_o will_v be_v even_o very_a often_o more_o clear_a if_o there_o be_v not_o so_o much_o rhetoric_n in_o they_o he_o also_o reproach_v julian_n who_o trust_v much_o on_o his_o eloquence_n the_o desire_n he_o testify_v to_o take_v from_o the_o christian_n the_o mean_n to_o acquire_v it_o which_o be_v say_v he_o the_o same_o thing_n as_o if_o a_o wrestler_n play_v the_o bravade_v after_o have_v prohibit_v all_o the_o vigorous_a wrestler_n to_o contend_v with_o he_o 4._o he_o assure_v we_o 55._o that_o constantius_n have_v careful_o educate_v gallus_n and_o julian_n son_n to_o one_o of_o his_o uncle_n and_o who_o also_o be_v name_v constantius_n to_o show_v that_o he_o have_v no_o share_n in_o the_o murder_n of_o the_o latter_a which_o have_v be_v commissioner_n when_o constantius_n son_n to_o constantine_n ascend_v the_o throne_n he_o be_v willing_a even_o to_o communicate_v the_o empire_n to_o his_o two_o son_n who_o be_v of_o a_o very_a different_a disposition_n if_o we_o believe_v gregory_n though_o they_o have_v be_v instruct_v after_o the_o same_o manner_n and_o be_v both_o of_o they_o willing_a to_o be_v anagnostes_n or_o to_o read_v the_o holy_a scripture_n at_o church_n it_o appear_v afterward_o that_o one_o of_o they_o be_v not_o a_o christian_a it_o be_v say_v and_o gregory_n believe_v it_o to_o be_v true_a that_o gallus_n and_o julian_n build_v a_o temple_n at_o equal_a expense_n in_o honour_n of_o some_o martyr_n what_o gallus_n build_v do_v sensible_o augment_v but_o that_o the_o ground_n tremble_v in_o the_o place_n where_o julian_n build_v and_o that_o all_o which_o be_v do_v do_v fall_n there_o happen_v beside_o many_o other_o miracle_n far_o different_a from_o those_o of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v not_o so_o much_o in_o favour_n of_o the_o incredulous_a as_o of_o those_o who_o disposition_n do_v not_o render_v they_o quite_o unworthy_a true_a it_o be_v that_o gregory_n 70._o say_v that_o falshood_n be_v mix_v with_o truth_n and_o relate_v but_o doubtful_o what_o be_v say_v that_o julian_n in_o sacrifice_v have_v see_v a_o crown_a cross_n in_o the_o entrail_n of_o a_o victim_n but_o he_o relate_v for_o truth_n thing_n far_o more_o incredible_a in_o the_o follow_a speech_n 71._o and_o in_o this_o he_o say_v that_o julian_n have_v call_v out_o the_o devil_n by_o certain_a sacrifice_n can_v not_o forbear_v tremble_v so_o soon_o as_o he_o hear_v the_o noise_n and_o see_v certain_a fire_n which_o usual_o precede_v their_o apparition_n and_o that_o as_o he_o have_v be_v educate_v in_o christianity_n he_o make_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n which_o immediate_o banish_v all_o these_o spectres_n the_o priest_n that_o act_v the_o ceremony_n and_o perceive_v the_o disturbance_n of_o julian_n tell_v he_o that_o the_o god_n abhor_v he_o for_o that_o reason_n and_o not_o that_o they_o be_v in_o any_o wise_a fearful_a of_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n which_o he_o have_v make_v so_o he_o begin_v the_o sacrifice_n again_o and_o julian_n look_v upon_o the_o devil_n 5._o gregory_n 72._o laugh_v at_o the_o artifices_fw-la which_o julian_n make_v use_v of_o to_o persecute_v the_o christian_n without_o procure_v they_o the_o honour_n of_o martyrdom_n and_o without_o seem_v to_o entreat_v they_o evil_o because_o whatever_o pretence_n he_o make_v use_v of_o it_o be_v easy_o see_v that_o christianity_n be_v their_o great_a crime_n persecution_n for_o the_o cause_n of_o religion_n be_v so_o odious_a in_o itself_o in_o those_o who_o have_v retain_v any_o spark_n of_o humanity_n that_o the_o
to_o dr._n cave_n in_o his_o english_a life_n of_o clement_n alexandrinus_n which_o have_v be_v very_o useful_a to_o we_o in_o the_o make_v this_o clement_n in_o the_o passage_n which_o have_v be_v relate_v concern_v the_o philosophy_n he_o approve_v if_o as_o socrates_n who_o in_o his_o phoedon_n apply_v to_o philosopher_n this_o proverb_n which_o they_o make_v use_v of_o in_o their_o mystery_n there_o be_v many_o who_o bear_v the_o thyrse_n but_o few_o who_o be_v true_o fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o bacchus_n socrates_n add_v immediate_o after_o these_o be_v i_o believe_v only_o those_o who_o apply_v themselves_o as_o they_o ought_v to_o philosophy_n of_o the_o number_n of_o who_o i_o have_v endeavour_v to_o be_v as_o much_o as_o i_o can_v etc._n etc._n as_o the_o whole_a passage_n be_v in_o roman_a character_n dr._n cave_n think_v that_o these_o word_n of_o the_o number_n of_o who_o etc._n etc._n be_v clement_n whereas_o they_o be_v socrates_n as_o appear_v in_o plato_n and_o even_o at_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o page_n where_o clement_n cites_n they_o if_o all_o this_o passage_n have_v be_v in_o italic_a dr._n cave_n will_v not_o have_v be_v deceive_v in_o it_o which_o ought_v in_o no_o wise_a to_o appear_v strange_a to_o those_o who_o know_v that_o to_o write_v the_o life_n of_o a_o author_n collect_v out_o of_o divers_a place_n attention_n must_v be_v give_v to_o so_o many_o thing_n all_o at_o a_o time_n that_o it_o be_v very_o difficult_a to_o avoid_v confound_v one_o self_n beside_o in_o distinguish_v the_o subject_n by_o a_o line_n and_o the_o citation_n by_o different_a character_n more_o facility_n be_v give_v to_o those_o who_o have_v read_v a_o author_n in_o find_v such_o place_n again_o as_o they_o may_v have_v occasion_n for_o which_o be_v not_o of_o little_a use_n as_o to_o this_o edition_n there_o be_v three_o index_n one_o of_o the_o passage_n cite_v by_o st._n clement_n the_o second_o of_o the_o subject_n and_o the_o three_o of_o the_o word_n and_o greek_a phrase_n either_o worthy_a of_o remark_n or_o such_o as_o this_o author_n apply_v to_o a_o particular_a sense_n if_o these_o index_n be_v complete_a and_o correct_v they_o will_v be_v without_o doubt_n very_o useful_a but_o they_o be_v neither_o there_o be_v a_o infinite_a sigh_v of_o fault_n in_o the_o number_n and_o often_o contrary_a to_o what_o be_v in_o clement_n the_o passage_n of_o job_n there_o be_v no_o one_o that_o be_v clean_a be_v relate_v in_o chap._n 25._o of_o his_o book_n whereas_o it_o be_v in_o the_o 14_o the_o there_o be_v in_o the_o index_n peccato_fw-la originali_fw-la infectae_fw-la omnium_fw-la &_o animae_fw-la &_o corpora_fw-la 488._o d._n on_o contrary_a clement_n refute_v this_o opinion_n in_o this_o place_n but_o sylburge_n or_o some_o other_o who_o have_v make_v this_o index_n have_v apparent_o in_o his_o mind_n what_o clement_n ought_v to_o have_v say_v according_a to_o he_o rather_o than_o what_o he_o effectual_o do_v say_v there_o be_v beside_o a_o four_o index_n at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o work_n which_o contain_v a_o list_n of_o the_o author_n cite_v by_o clement_n but_o the_o page_n where_o he_o cite_v they_o be_v not_o mark_v it_o be_v altogether_o useless_a it_o be_v a_o thing_n to_o be_v desire_v for_o the_o republic_n of_o letter_n not_o only_o that_o king_n be_v philosopher_n or_o that_o philosopher_n be_v king_n but_o also_o that_o bookseller_n be_v learn_v or_o that_o the_o learned_a man_n be_v bookseller_n and_o that_o they_o bring_v back_o the_o age_n of_o the_o manuce_n and_o stephens_n for_o to_o give_v we_o good_a edition_n of_o the_o write_n of_o the_o ancient_n and_o to_o level_v the_o way_n for_o a_o study_n which_o of_o itself_o be_v hard_a enough_o without_o make_v difficulty_n by_o our_o own_o negligence_n chap._n 1._o our_o author_n begin_v the_o defini-nition_a of_o the_o word_n church_n as_o use_v in_o the_o primitive_a time_n which_o since_o it_o agree_v so_o much_o with_o the_o present_a general_a definition_n we_o shall_v pass_v it_o over_o to_o remark_n what_o be_v more_o uncommon_a afterward_o he_o come_v to_o treat_v of_o its_o member_n which_o he_o distinguish_v into_o the_o clergy_n and_o laity_n in_o which_o he_o consider_v these_o three_o particular_n 1._o peculiar_a act_n of_o the_o clergy_n 2._o peculiar_a act_n of_o the_o laity_n 3._o joint_a act_n of_o both_o the_o clergy_n he_o consider_v in_o these_o three_o office_n bishop_n priest_n and_o deacon_n he_o begin_v at_o jerusalem_n where_o the_o holy_a ghost_n descend_v upon_o the_o apostle_n and_o disciple_n indue_a they_o with_o the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n work_v miracle_n and_o fit_v they_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o all_o the_o world_n he_o assign_v st._n andrew_n to_o scythia_n st._n bartholomew_n to_o india_n st._n matthew_n to_o parthia_n st._n john_n to_o asia_n the_o less_o tell_v we_o also_o that_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n have_v every_o one_o their_o commission_n and_o allotment_n according_a to_o clemens_n romanus_n 54._o the_o apostle_n go_v forth_o preach_v both_o in_o city_n and_o country_n appoint_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o their_o ministry_n for_o bishop_n and_o deacon_n which_o they_o leave_v behind_o they_o whilst_o they_o plant_v the_o other_o church_n thus_o 80._o clemens_n be_v ordain_v bishop_n of_o rome_n by_o st._n peter_n and_o polycarp_n bishop_n of_o smyrna_n by_o st._n john_n as_o say_v tertullian_n our_o author_n reconcile_v what_o the_o scripture_n and_o st._n clemens_n romanus_n say_v day_n ep._n ad_fw-la cor._n p._n 2._o about_o the_o plurality_n of_o bishop_n in_o one_o church_n with_o the_o negation_n of_o ignatius_n tertullian_n and_o st._n cyprian_n who_o affirm_v that_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v but_o one_o bishop_n in_o a_o church_n he_o say_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o bishop_n by_o way_n of_o eminency_n and_o propriety_n though_o there_o may_v be_v other_o such_o as_o 208._o st._n cyprian_n reckon_v bishop_n pastor_n president_n governor_n superintendent_n and_o priest_n 2._o our_o author_n show_v in_o the_o second_o chap._n that_o these_o bishop_n jurisdiction_n or_o ancient_a diocese_n appear_v to_o he_o to_o be_v but_o one_o congregation_n citation_n for_o which_o he_o bring_v the_o authority_n of_o several_a of_o the_o father_n he_o also_o show_v that_o the_o word_n parish_n be_v as_o old_a as_o irenaeus_n who_o in_o his_o synodical_a epistle_n to_o pope_n victor_n call_v the_o bishopric_n of_o asia_n parish_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d apud_fw-la euseb._n l._n 5._o c._n 24._o p._n 193._o he_o bring_v eight_o more_o instance_n of_o the_o word_n and_o give_v we_o some_o example_n of_o matter_n of_o fact_n parallel_v hereunto_o which_o can_v not_o be_v otherwise_o as_o to_o meet_v all_o together_o receive_v the_o eucharist_n from_o the_o bishop_n alone_o be_v baptise_a only_a by_o the_o bishop_n who_o be_v the_o common_a almoner_n all_o the_o people_n meet_v at_o a_o church_n censure_n and_o when_o the_o bishop_n be_v dead_a all_o meet_v to_o choose_v another_o public_a letter_n be_v read_v before_o the_o whole_a diocese_n or_o parish_n all_o the_o diocese_n meet_v to_o manage_v affair_n etc._n etc._n our_o author_n all_o along_o cite_v his_o authority_n very_o plentiful_o in_o the_o margin_n to_o maintain_v his_o assertion_n 3._o in_o the_o three_o chap._n he_o consider_v the_o bishop_n office_n which_o he_o say_v be_v preach_v the_o word_n pray_v with_o his_o people_n administer_a the_o two_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n take_v care_n of_o the_o poor_a ordain_v of_o ministry_n govern_v his_o flock_n excommunicate_v offender_n and_o absolve_v penitent_n for_o every_o one_o of_o these_o office_n our_o author_n cites_n a_o father_n he_o proceed_v a_o little_a after_o to_o show_v the_o manner_n of_o his_o elect_v bishop_n which_o he_o show_v be_v by_o the_o choice_n of_o all_o the_o people_n who_o know_v his_o life_n and_o conversation_n beforehand_o but_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o people_n be_v not_o sufficient_a by_o itself_o for_o after_o they_o have_v elect_v one_o they_o present_v he_o to_o the_o neighbour_a bishop_n for_o their_o approbation_n for_o without_o that_o the_o election_n be_v not_o valid_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n euseb._n lib._n cap._n 11._o pag._n 212._o after_o a_o bishop_n election_n he_o be_v install_v by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n by_o other_o bishop_n he_o cite_v all_o along_o his_o authority_n 4._o he_o treat_v of_o presbyter_n and_o give_v this_o definition_n that_o a_o presbyter_n be_v a_o person_n in_o holy_a order_n have_v thereby_o a_o inherent_a right_n to_o perform_v the_o whole_a office_n of_o a_o bishop_n but_o be_v possess_v of_o no_o place_n or_o parish_n nor_o actual_o discharge_v it_o without_o the_o permission_n and_o consent_n
may_v both_o have_v condescend_v a_o little_a near_o afterward_o we_o have_v a_o account_n of_o several_a schism_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o their_o growth_n all_o along_o very_o curious_a in_o his_o remark_n and_o very_o plentiful_a in_o the_o citation_n of_o his_o authority_n in_o the_o margin_n to_o which_o for_o great_a satisfaction_n we_o refer_v the_o more_o inquisitive_a reader_n the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o enquiry_n into_o the_o constitution_n discipline_n unity_n and_o worship_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n that_o flourish_v within_o the_o first_o three_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ._n 1._o in_o the_o first_o chap._n of_o this_o second_o part_n he_o begin_v with_o the_o manner_n of_o their_o public_a worship_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n when_o the_o congregation_n be_v assemble_v the_o first_o act_n of_o divine_a service_n be_v read_v the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o sometime_o the_o epistle_n and_o tract_n of_o eminent_a and_o pious_a man_n he_o that_o read_v the_o scripture_n be_v particular_o destine_v for_o that_o office_n be_v the_o lector_fw-la which_o as_o we_o say_v above_o be_v preparative_n for_o a_o high_a office_n how_o long_o they_o read_v our_o author_n can_v not_o determine_v but_o he_o say_v it_o be_v a_o considerable_a part_n of_o the_o divine_a service_n then_o follow_v sing_v psalm_n the_o matter_n he_o say_v be_v not_o always_o the_o same_o some_o time_n as_o he_o cites_n out_o of_o tertullian_n they_o sing_v a_o hymn_n out_o of_o the_o bible_n or_o one_o of_o their_o own_o compose_n one_o of_o their_o hymn_n as_o he_o tell_v we_o be_v make_v on_o the_o praise_n of_o our_o saviour_n begin_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n hail_v light_v they_o sing_v with_o their_o voice_n altogether_o some_o time_n alternate_o origen_n de_fw-fr orat._n §_o 6._o pag._n 7._o ep._n ad_fw-la trajan_n it_o be_v in_o rhyme_n metre_n and_o consort_n he_o mention_n particular_o the_o 133._o psalm_n oh_o how_o good_a and_o pleasant_a it_o be_v for_o brethren_n to_o dwell_v together_o in_o unity_n etc._n etc._n after_o sing_v of_o psalm_n preach_v succeed_v scripturae_fw-la leguntur_fw-la psalmi_n canuntur_fw-la ad_fw-la locutiones_fw-la proferuntur_fw-la tertull._n de_fw-fr anima_fw-la c._n 3._o p._n 530._o scripture_n be_v read_v psalm_n sing_v and_o sermon_n pronounce_v the_o subject_a of_o the_o sermon_n be_v usual_o a_o commentary_n or_o explanation_n of_o the_o lesson_n which_o be_v just_a before_o read_v according_a to_o justin_n martyr_n ap._n 2._o p._n 98._o the_o bishop_n make_v a_o sermon_n by_o way_n of_o instruction_n and_o exhortation_n to_o the_o imitation_n of_o those_o excellent_a thing_n which_o have_v be_v read_v they_o usual_o preach_v about_o a_o hour_n origen_n hom._n de_fw-la engast_n p._n 29._o the_o manner_n of_o their_o sermon_n be_v thus_o they_o begin_v with_o a_o short_a exordium_n and_o then_o explain_v verse_n after_o verse_n or_o sentence_n after_o sentence_n show_v the_o natural_a and_o literal_a signification_n of_o the_o word_n and_o then_o the_o spiritualised_a or_o mystical_a meaning_n of_o they_o and_o conclude_v with_o a_o suitable_a application_n of_o all_o regard_v the_o quality_n of_o their_o hearer_n and_o suit_v themselves_o to_o their_o capacity_n he_o give_v some_o instance_n of_o the_o laity_n who_o by_o the_o permission_n of_o their_o bishop_n be_v suffer_v to_o preach_v some_o time_n but_o never_o but_o upon_o sufferance_n and_o they_o be_v only_o such_o as_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d fit_a to_o profit_v the_o brethren_n ii_o he_o continue_v his_o inquisition_n in_o the_o primitive_a worship_n and_o inform_v that_o as_o soon_o as_o sermon_n be_v end_v they_o all_o rise_v up_o and_o offer_v their_o prayer_n unto_o god_n justin_n martyr_n apol._n 2._o p._n 98._o the_o manner_n of_o their_o pray_v be_v with_o their_o face_n towards_o the_o east_n for_o these_o reason_n which_o by_o the_o way_n may_v give_v light_a why_o we_o make_v the_o communion-table_n at_o the_o east-end_n of_o our_o church_n 1._o because_o the_o title_n of_o east_n be_v give_v to_o our_o saviour_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v a_o arise_v or_o sprout_v out_o in_o the_o greek_z it_o be_v render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v arise_v out_o and_o by_o a_o metonymy_n be_v appropriate_v to_o the_o east_n 2._o because_o it_o symbolise_v a_o spiritual_a arise_v out_o of_o the_o darkness_n of_o sin_n and_o corruption_n here_o our_o author_n mention_n alexandrinus_n stromat_n lib._n 7._o p._n 520._o let_v prayer_n be_v make_v towards_o the_o east_n because_o the_o east_n be_v the_o representation_n of_o our_o spiritual_a nativity_n as_o from_o thence_o light_a first_o arise_v shine_v out_o of_o darkness_n so_o according_a to_o that_o rise_n of_o the_o sun_n the_o day_n of_o true_a knowledge_n arise_v on_o those_o who_o lie_v bury_v in_o ignorance_n whence_o the_o ancient_a temple_n look_v towards_o the_o west_n that_o so_o they_o who_o stand_v against_o the_o image_n therein_o may_v be_v force_v to_o look_v towards_o the_o east_n 3._o the_o next_o reason_n our_o author_n give_v be_v out_o of_o origen_n viz._n to_o denote_v our_o diligence_n in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n in_o be_v more_o forward_o to_o arise_v and_o set_v about_o it_o than_o the_o sun_n be_v to_o run_v his_o daily_a course_n 4._o another_o reason_n be_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o excellency_n of_o this_o quarter_n above_o other_o the_o posture_n of_o prayer_n clem._n alex._n strom._n lib._n 7._o p._n 519._o be_v thus_o we_o lift_v up_o our_o head_n and_o stretch_v out_o our_o hand_n towards_o heaven_n there_o be_v a_o little_a preface_n to_o their_o prayer_n as_o let_v we_o pray_v or_o lift_v up_o your_o heart_n and_o the_o people_n answer_v we_o lift_v they_o up_o unto_o the_o lord_n some_o time_n our_o author_n say_v they_o use_v the_o lord_n prayer_n and_o some_o time_n not_o st._n cyprian_n use_v it_o common_o i_o can_v pass_v over_o notwithstanding_o the_o smallness_n i_o design_v in_o this_o abstract_n what_o this_o holy_a father_n have_v say_v upon_o the_o lord_n prayer_n de_fw-fr orat._n dom._n §_o 1_o 2._o pag._n 309._o christ_n have_v give_v we_o a_o form_n of_o prayer_n he_o have_v admonish_v and_o instruct_v we_o what_o we_o shall_v pray_v for_o he_o that_o make_v we_o live_v have_v teach_v we_o to_o pray_v that_o whilst_o we_o offer_v unto_o the_o father_n the_o prayer_n which_o the_o son_n teach_v we_o may_v be_v the_o more_o easy_o hear_v for_o what_o prayer_n can_v be_v more_o spiritual_a than_o that_o which_o be_v give_v we_o by_o christ_n who_o give_v we_o also_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o what_o prayer_n can_v be_v more_o prevalent_a with_o god_n than_o that_o of_o his_o son_n who_o be_v the_o truth_n proceed_v out_o of_o his_o mouth_n so_o that_o to_o pray_v otherwise_o than_o he_o have_v teach_v be_v both_o ignorance_n and_o impiety_n let_v we_o pray_v therefore_o dear_o belove_a brethren_n as_o god_n our_o master_n have_v teach_v we_o it_o be_v a_o friendly_a and_o familiar_a prayer_n to_o ask_v god_n with_o his_o own_o and_o to_o present_v the_o prayer_n of_o christ_n to_o his_o ear_n the_o father_n will_v acknowledge_v his_o son_n word_n when_o we_o pray_v let_v he_o that_o dwell_v in_o the_o heart_n be_v in_o the_o voice_n and_o since_o we_o have_v he_o a_o advocate_n with_o the_o father_n for_o our_o sin_n when_o we_o beg_v pardon_n for_o our_o sin_n let_v we_o use_v the_o word_n of_o our_o advocate_n and_o since_o he_o say_v that_o whatsoever_o we_o shall_v ask_v of_o the_o father_n in_o his_o name_n he_o will_v give_v it_o we_o how_o much_o more_o efficacious_o shall_v we_o prevail_v for_o what_o we_o beg_v in_o christ_n name_n if_o we_o ask_v it_o in_o his_o prayer_n for_o the_o manner_n of_o prayer_n our_o author_n say_v he_o find_v not_o such_o a_o thing_n as_o set_v form_n or_o liturgy_n that_o be_v impose_v upon_o the_o people_n nor_o to_o use_v his_o own_o word_n that_o have_v no_o impose_v form_n they_o unpremeditately_a immethodical_o or_o confuse_o vent_v their_o petition_n or_o request_n iii_o chap._n three_o our_o author_n treat_v of_o baptism_n which_o be_v do_v by_o the_o bishop_n or_o who_o he_o shall_v order_v in_o case_n of_o necessity_n even_o to_o layman_n but_o never_o to_o woman_n the_o subject_n of_o baptism_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n either_o infant_n or_o adult_a person_n to_o show_v infant_n be_v baptise_a he_o also_o prove_v that_o the_o communion_n be_v never_o give_v till_o after_o baptism_n and_o then_o he_o bring_v instance_n of_o child_n that_o receive_v the_o communion_n justin_n martyr_n p._n 97._o to_o which_o he_o add_v the_o testimony_n of_o irenaeus_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 39_o p._n 137._o and_o of_o
sweetness_n and_o admirable_a purity_n of_o manner_n a_o perfect_a uniformity_n of_o conduct_n penetration_n of_o judgement_n application_n vigilance_n constant_a love_n for_o truth_n and_o for_o justice_n chief_o a_o solid_a piety_n which_o make_v he_o act_v secret_o in_o the_o eye_n god_n alone_o as_o if_o he_o be_v see_v of_o all_o men._n so_o many_o virtue_n have_v well_o deserve_v that_o in_o a_o age_n so_o little_o advance_v he_o be_v make_v chief_a of_o the_o counsel_n of_o finance_n and_o justify_v each_o day_n so_o good_a a_o choice_n and_o show_v that_o the_o king_n be_v a_o just_a dispenser_n of_o his_o favour_n and_o have_v the_o supreme_a gift_n of_o discern_a mind_n happy_a be_v he_o who_o memory_n we_o honour_v to_o have_v so_o worthy_a a_o heir_n of_o his_o name_n and_o virtue_n and_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v less_o happy_a to_o give_v he_o a_o successor_n among_o we_o though_o have_v choose_v you_o sir_n to_o repair_v so_o great_a a_o loss_n we_o hope_v you_o will_v public_o aâ—low_v our_o choice_n and_o perfect_o answer_v our_o expectation_n the_o academy_n ask_v nothing_o of_o you_o for_o itself_o that_o you_o be_v not_o oblige_v to_o do_v for_o yourself_o you_o owe_v it_o to_o the_o reputation_n you_o have_v acquire_v by_o your_o work_n you_o owe_v it_o to_o the_o blood_n you_o derive_v from_o the_o grand-chancellor_n of_o the_o hospital_n your_o three_o grandfather_n more_o illustrious_a still_o by_o his_o excellent_a write_n than_o the_o eminence_n of_o the_o first_o employment_n of_o the_o kingdom_n you_o owe_v it_o in_o fine_a to_o your_o illustrious_a mother_n which_o may_v be_v compare_v to_o the_o cornelia_n who_o speak_v her_o tongue_n with_o so_o much_o grace_n and_o purity_n and_o who_o have_v make_v you_o receive_v such_o eloquence_n from_o her_o breast_n have_v give_v we_o occasion_n to_o believe_v that_o you_o be_v bear_v for_o the_o academy_n and_o that_o you_o be_v educate_v for_o it_o in_o the_o arm_n and_o lapet_n of_o the_o muse_n themselves_o but_o what_o talon_n soever_o you_o may_v have_v for_o eloquence_n the_o new_a obligation_n that_o you_o have_v to_o consecrate_v your_o study_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o lewis_n the_o great_a our_o august_n protector_n will_v make_v you_o more_o and_o more_o feel_v how_o difficult_a it_o be_v to_o speak_v worthy_o of_o a_o prince_n who_o life_n be_v a_o contival_a series_n of_o prodigy_n poet_n complain_v they_o have_v not_o expression_n enough_o to_o represent_v the_o marvellousness_n of_o his_o exploit_n and_o historian_n on_o the_o contrary_a that_o they_o have_v not_o simplicity_n enough_o to_o keep_v so_o many_o marvel_n from_o be_v suppose_v so_o many_o fiction_n what_o art_n what_o application_n what_o conduct_n must_v not_o one_o have_v to_o present_v a_o probability_n of_o the_o great_a thing_n which_o he_o have_v do_v i_o speak_v not_o of_o his_o astonish_a valour_n who_o have_v take_v as_o it_o be_v in_o run_v a_o race_n the_o strong_a city_n of_o the_o world_n and_o from_o before_o which_o the_o most_o numerous_a army_n have_v always_o flee_v for_o fear_n of_o a_o fight_n i_o think_v now_o only_o on_o this_o glorious_a peace_n which_o we_o enjoy_v and_o which_o be_v make_v in_o a_o time_n when_o there_o be_v on_o every_o side_n nothing_o but_o provocation_n by_o our_o victory_n nothing_o but_o the_o state_n declare_v themselves_o enemy_n to_o our_o interest_n nothing_o but_o prince_n jealous_a of_o our_o advantage_n all_o with_o different_a and_o incompatible_a pretension_n how_o then_o appear_v on_o a_o sudden_a this_o happy_a peace_n it_o be_v a_o miracle_n of_o the_o wisdom_n of_o lewis_n the_o great_a that_o policy_n can_v comprehend_v and_o as_o he_o alone_o be_v able_a to_o give_v it_o to_o all_o europe_n he_o alone_o also_o be_v able_a to_o keep_v it_o how_o much_o of_o action_n of_o insight_n into_o matter_n of_o provision_n be_v there_o in_o he_o to_o cause_n that_o so_o many_o free_a state_n and_o who_o interest_n be_v so_o contrary_a shall_v submit_v to_o the_o term_n that_o he_o have_v prescribe_v unto_o they_o we_o must_v equal_o see_v what_o be_v past_a and_o what_o be_v to_o come_v as_o well_o as_o what_o be_v to_o have_v a_o genius_n of_o a_o extraordinary_a force_n and_o extent_n which_o no_o affair_n burden_n that_o no_o object_n deceive_v which_o no_o difficulty_n stop_v such_o in_o fine_a as_o be_v the_o genius_n of_o lewis_n the_o great_a which_o be_v disperse_v through_o all_o the_o part_n of_o europe_n and_o which_o be_v include_v therein_o act_v both_o without_o and_o within_o with_o a_o unconceivable_a power_n it_o be_v as_o far_o as_o the_o utmost_a bound_n of_o the_o earth_n that_o you_o have_v hear_v of_o so_o many_o holy_a mission_n maintain_v by_o the_o continual_a aid_n of_o his_o power_n and_o piety_n it_o be_v in_o foreign_a court_n where_o it_o conduct_n and_o enlighten_v their_o minister_n that_o we_o only_o need_v to_o read_v and_o hear_v what_o his_o prudence_n have_v dictate_v it_o be_v in_o the_o frontier_n of_o the_o kingdom_n where_o he_o fortify_v after_o such_o a_o manner_n unravel_v our_o enemy_n design_n and_o make_v they_o all_o despair_n it_o be_v at_o the_o port_n where_o he_o build_v those_o prodigious_a vessel_n which_o carry_v through_o all_o the_o world_n the_o glory_n of_o the_o french_a name_n it_o be_v in_o the_o academy_n of_o war_n and_o sea-affair_n where_o noble_a education_n join_v with_o the_o nobleness_n of_o blood_n produce_v wit_n and_o courage_n equal_o capable_a of_o command_n and_o execution_n in_o the_o great_a enterprise_n it_o be_v in_o fine_a every_o where_o and_o cause_v that_o every_o thing_n be_v rule_v as_o it_o shall_v be_v the_o garrison_n always_o crowd_v the_o magazine_n always_o full_a the_o arsenal_n always_o guard_v the_o troop_n always_o in_o breath_n and_o after_o the_o travel_n of_o war_n be_v now_o busy_v in_o magnificent_a work_n which_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o peace_n thus_o it_o be_v that_o this_o great_a prince_n act_v at_o the_o same_o time_n on_o all_o side_n and_o do_v thing_n which_o continual_o inspire_v terror_n to_o his_o enemy_n love_n to_o his_o subject_n and_o admiration_n to_o all_o the_o world_n can_v in_o spite_n of_o hatred_n jealousy_n and_o mistrust_n preserve_v the_o peace_n which_o he_o have_v make_v because_o there_o be_v no_o state_n which_o see_v not_o how_o dangerous_a it_o will_v be_v to_o break_v it_o some_o of_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o empire_n seem_v to_o have_v some_o thought_n and_o begin_v to_o form_v new_a league_n but_o the_o king_n always_o equal_o just_a and_o wife_n not_o willing_a to_o surprise_v nor_o be_v surprise_v send_v the_o emperor_n word_n that_o if_o in_o two_o day_n after_o the_o date_n of_o his_o declaration_n he_o receive_v not_o positive_a assurance_n from_o he_o of_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o truce_n he_o will_v take_v the_o measure_n which_o he_o think_v necessary_a for_o the_o good_a of_o his_o state_n his_o troop_n at_o the_o same_o time_n fly_v on_o the_o border_n of_o germany_n and_o the_o emperor_n give_v he_o all_o the_o assurance_n which_o he_o can_v desire_v thus_o europe_n owe_v he_o a_o second_o time_n the_o rest_n and_o tranquillity_n which_o it_o enjoy_v spain_n on_o the_o other_o hand_n have_v do_v a_o injustice_n to_o our_o merchant_n and_o constrain_v they_o to_o pay_v a_o violent_a tax_n under_o pretence_n they_o negotiate_v in_o the_o indies_n against_o the_o ordinance_n the_o king_n sudden_o to_o stop_v these_o beginning_n of_o division_n think_v fit_a to_o send_v before_o cadiz_n a_o fleet_n capable_a of_o subdue_a all_o the_o indies_n immediate_o spain_n alarm_v promise_v to_o restore_v what_o it_o have_v take_v away_o and_o the_o king_n who_o be_v content_v therewith_o have_v appear_v still_o more_o great_a by_o his_o moderation_n than_o his_o power_n for_o it_o be_v true_a that_o there_o be_v nothing_o upon_o earth_n be_v so_o take_v as_o to_o see_v a_o prince_n who_o be_v able_a to_o do_v all_o that_o he_o please_v will_v do_v nothing_o but_o what_o be_v just._n but_o it_o be_v the_o natural_a character_n of_o lewis_n the_o great_a it_o be_v the_o bottom_n of_o this_o heroic_a soul_n where_o all_o virtue_n be_v pure_a sincere_a solid_a true_a and_o make_v up_o one_o a_o admimirable_a union_n which_o declare_v that_o he_o be_v not_o only_o the_o great_a of_o all_o king_n but_o also_o the_o most_o accomplish_v of_o all_o men._n those_o that_o shall_v read_v these_o two_o speech_n may_v easy_o observe_v in_o they_o all_o the_o pleasingness_n that_o politeness_n and_o a_o great_a study_n can_v give_v some_o after_o have_v compare_v they_o have_v make_v a_o judgement_n equal_a to_o that_o which_o belzac_n do_v in_o time_n pass_v of_o the_o famous_a sonnet_n of_o urania_n he_o blame_v not_o the_o
what_o be_v certain_a and_o undoubted_a which_o oblige_v never_o to_o relate_v 205.209_o in_o the_o pulpit_n such_o fact_n as_o be_v know_v only_o to_o particular_a relation_n or_o common_a report_n which_o may_v be_v false_a nor_o even_o such_o thing_n as_o we_o know_v to_o be_v certain_a when_o the_o certainty_n do_v not_o appear_v so_o clear_o to_o all_o man_n that_o many_o can_v doubt_v thereof_o we_o often_o see_v person_n cry_v down_o in_o many_o thing_n wherein_o they_o be_v real_o very_o innocent_a if_o it_o be_v say_v in_o a_o pulpit_n that_o such_o or_o such_o a_o thing_n be_v do_v in_o the_o city_n immediate_o people_n cast_v their_o eye_n upon_o the_o person_n which_o be_v the_o most_o suspect_v thereof_o and_o there_o be_v no_o more_o doubt_n but_o suspicion_n be_v true_a since_o they_o be_v speak_v of_o in_o a_o place_n where_o only_a truth_n be_v expect_v this_o rule_n require_v no_o example_n to_o be_v cite_v which_o be_v not_o in_o scripture_n or_o that_o can_v be_v call_v in_o question_n the_o more_o these_o example_n do_v appear_v extraordinary_a or_o miraculous_a the_o more_o they_o annoy_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o preacher_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o great_a inclination_n which_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o people_n have_v to_o doubt_v of_o all_o thing_n appear_v prodigious_a 8._o it_o be_v pretend_v upon_o the_o same_o principle_n that_o we_o ought_v never_o to_o take_v a_o party_n in_o question_n wherein_o the_o catholic_n doctor_n be_v lawful_o divide_v but_o to_o be_v satisfy_v simple_o to_o relate_v their_o opinion_n when_o that_o be_v requisite_a because_o absolute_o to_o assert_v a_o thing_n be_v to_o give_v a_o opinion_n which_o may_v be_v false_a for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 9_o final_o it_o be_v maintain_v and_o prove_v much_o at_o large_a 228._o against_o the_o multitude_n of_o preacher_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n that_o passage_n in_o latin_a ought_v not_o to_o be_v cite_v neither_o of_o scripture_n nor_o the_o father_n because_o these_o citation_n discourage_v their_o auditor_n by_o give_v they_o so_o many_o reproach_n of_o their_o ignorance_n and_o cause_v unavoidable_a distraction_n the_o answer_n to_o the_o objection_n which_o be_v draw_v from_o custom_n be_v that_o if_o it_o be_v as_o inviolable_a as_o its_o pretend_a the_o whole_a sermon_n shall_v be_v make_v in_o latin_a as_o be_v do_v some_o few_o age_n ago_o in_o france_n or_o to_o preach_v as_o much_o or_o more_o latin_a and_o greek_a than_o french_a as_o be_v also_o do_v at_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o age._n we_o judge_v now_o pursue_v the_o author_n that_o our_o father_n have_v do_v very_o wise_o to_o change_v these_o custom_n that_o the_o people_n may_v the_o better_o understand_v the_o word_n of_o god_n those_o who_o shall_v come_v after_o we_o will_v give_v we_o thanks_o if_o we_o perfect_o banish_v from_o our_o christian_a discourse_n all_o the_o language_n which_o the_o great_a part_n of_o christian_n understand_v not_o afterward_o we_o be_v teach_v how_o to_o make_v use_n of_o the_o passage_n of_o scripture_n and_o the_o father_n after_o a_o manner_n which_o be_v not_o tedious_a iii_o all_o the_o study_n of_o a_o preacher_n and_o the_o care_n he_o ought_v to_o take_v to_o acquire_v himself_o authority_n over_o those_o who_o hear_v he_o tend_v only_o to_o persuade_v they_o and_o to_o create_v a_o value_n upon_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o proof_n which_o he_o bring_v this_o then_o be_v the_o principal_a and_o it_o be_v that_o for_o which_o particular_a precept_n be_v give_v in_o the_o three_o book_n it_o be_v nevertheless_o what_o be_v most_o neglect_a because_o good_a and_o solid_a proof_n be_v always_o truth_n which_o appear_v common_a and_o that_o we_o apply_v ourselves_o much_o more_o to_o what_o may_v render_v the_o orator_n admirable_a than_o what_o may_v efficacious_o persuade_v the_o auditor_n we_o do_v not_o perceive_v that_o this_o desire_n of_o appear_v famous_a hinder_v we_o from_o say_v almost_o any_o thing_n essential_a to_o the_o purpose_n and_o make_v we_o fall_v into_o a_o thousand_o extravagancy_n if_o we_o shall_v retrench_v say_v the_o author_n from_o a_o hundred_o sermon_n that_o be_v hear_v every_o day_n all_o that_o we_o shall_v dare_v to_o say_v to_o any_o honest_a man_n for_o fear_v of_o make_v ourselves_o ridiculous_a in_o his_o opinion_n what_o will_v remain_v will_v be_v a_o very_a small_a matter_n and_o often_o nothing_o at_o at_o all_o to_o remedy_v this_o abuse_n it_o be_v propose_v as_o a_o contestable_a maxim_n that_o a_o orator_n ought_v to_o prove_v every_o thing_n and_o to_o advance_v nothing_o which_o have_v not_o some_o reason_n in_o it_o or_o which_o may_v not_o serve_v to_o establish_v it_o or_o to_o give_v it_o more_o force_n or_o clearness_n the_o very_a exordium_n which_o serve_v not_o for_o this_o be_v not_o only_o unprofitable_a but_o also_o contrary_a to_o the_o end_n of_o eloquence_n and_o so_o much_o the_o more_o contrary_a as_o they_o appear_v adorn_v and_o polish_v with_o more_o artifice_n similitude_n which_o prove_v nothing_o and_o which_o be_v of_o pure_a ornament_n may_v in_o some_o manner_n be_v suffer_v provide_v they_o be_v not_o frequent_a and_o that_o they_o be_v express_v in_o so_o few_o word_n that_o they_o give_v not_o leisure_n to_o the_o auditor_n to_o take_v notice_n that_o they_o be_v similitude_n but_o not_o in_o vile_a false_a lustre_n against_o which_o the_o author_n declaim_v in_o many_o place_n and_o with_o much_o reason_n he_o treat_v afterward_o of_o the_o choice_n of_o the_o matter_n and_o assert_n that_o experience_n have_v make_v roman_n catholic_n preacher_n a_o long_a time_n since_o to_o judge_v that_o it_o be_v more_o useful_a to_o choose_v one_o important_a subject_n only_o which_o shall_v be_v treat_v thorough_o on_o in_o a_o sermon_n than_o only_o to_o make_v paraphrase_n upon_o the_o gospel_n or_o on_o any_o other_o book_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o in_o make_v this_o choice_n we_o too_o often_o fall_v into_o a_o considerable_a defect_n which_o consist_v in_o fix_v on_o such_o text_n as_o we_o may_v say_v be_v extraordinary_a and_o curious_a thing_n 261._o i_o see_v no_o other_o reason_n but_o this_o pursue_v the_o author_n which_o have_v oblige_v one_o of_o our_o most_o excellent_a preacher_n of_o this_o age_n to_o make_v a_o sermon_n upon_o the_o kingdom_n of_o devil_n such_o a_o subject_n be_v very_o fit_a to_o make_v one_o say_v many_o particular_a thing_n know_v but_o of_o few_o though_o it_o never_o appear_v proper_a to_o i_o to_o produce_v any_o other_o effect_n than_o what_o it_o one_o day_n do_v which_o be_v to_o oblige_v a_o prince_n of_o the_o blood_n at_o the_o end_n of_o so_o extraordinary_a sermon_n to_o go_v and_o tell_v the_o preacher_n that_o he_o have_v preach_v in_o a_o devil_n and_o a_o half_a apparent_o our_o author_n will_v not_o approve_v what_o be_v relate_v of_o a_o famous_a protestant_a preacher_n who_o have_v take_v his_o text_n upon_o matt._n 10._o if_o thou_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n bid_v these_o stone_n to_o become_v bread_n begin_v his_o sermon_n much_o after_o this_o manner_n my_o brethren_n it_o have_v be_v usual_a to_o preach_v to_o you_o in_o this_o pulpit_n the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o i_o go_v about_o to_o preach_v to_o you_o this_o day_n the_o word_n of_o the_o devil_n the_o principal_a subject_n of_o a_o sermon_n ought_v common_o to_o be_v somewhat_o general_a according_a to_o the_o author_n the_o auditory_a be_v compose_v of_o all_o sort_n of_o person_n but_o he_o judge_v it_o not_o convenient_a it_o shall_v be_v draw_v from_o the_o existence_n of_o god_n from_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n or_o from_o predestination_n seq_n he_o maintain_v there_o be_v almost_o always_o more_o harm_n than_o good_a do_v by_o undertake_v thorough_o to_o expound_v these_o great_a truth_n to_o uphold_v they_o with_o all_o theiâ—_n proof_n and_o to_o answer_v all_o their_o objection_n as_o to_o predestination_n how_o able_a say_v he_o and_o prudent_a soever_o a_o preacher_n be_v he_o can_v treat_v of_o all_o that_o be_v essential_a to_o it_o without_o produce_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o hearer_n such_o perplexity_n as_o he_o can_v so_o well_o dissipate_v but_o that_o there_o will_v always_o some_o doubt_n remain_v as_o to_o the_o two_o other_o the_o people_n be_v never_o capable_a of_o those_o reason_n which_o establish_v they_o and_o each_o man_n be_v always_o more_o persuade_v of_o himself_o than_o he_o can_v be_v by_o all_o the_o reason_n which_o may_v be_v allege_v understanding_n person_n have_v these_o truth_n so_o well_o establish_v in_o their_o mind_n that_o they_o doubt_v when_o they_o think_v on_o they_o without_o a_o design_n of_o examine_v they_o or_o prove_v they_o ill_a proof_n which_o be_v sometime_o give_v thereof_o be_v
heideggerus_fw-la who_o believe_v the_o sacred_a author_n call_v such_o animal_n clean_a as_o nature_n have_v no_o aversion_n to_o and_o those_o unclean_a which_o be_v only_o feed_v upon_o through_o necessity_n such_o as_o be_v crocodile_n serpent_n crow_n and_o the_o like_a but_o he_o decide_v nothing_o in_o this_o place_n he_o afterward_o examine_v this_o famous_a question_n whether_o it_o be_v permit_v to_o eat_v of_o the_o flesh_n of_o beast_n before_o the_o flood_n he_o maintain_v the_o affirmative_a and_o endeavour_n to_o prove_v it_o in_o translate_n the_o 30_o vers_fw-la of_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o genesis_n quite_o contrary_a to_o the_o common_a way_n of_o interpreter_n he_o pretend_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d lame_v of_o the_o hebrew_n be_v not_o always_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o dative_n that_o it_o often_o signify_v also_o with_o together_o and_o that_o in_o repeat_v the_o verb_n and_o case_n of_o the_o precede_a verse_n the_o translation_n may_v be_v make_v thus_o i_o have_v give_v you_o also_o every_o beast_n of_o the_o field_n and_o every_o fowl_n of_o the_o firmament_n every_o creep_a thing_n in_o which_o there_o be_v a_o live_a soul_n and_o every_o herb_n of_o the_o field_n to_o feed_v upon_o to_o this_o question_n mr._n majus_n add_v another_o which_o be_v not_o less_o curious_a viz._n if_o the_o prohibit_v of_o eat_a blood_n yet_o subsist_v he_o be_v for_o the_o negative_a and_o strive_v to_o show_v the_o abolishment_n of_o it_o in_o spite_n of_o powerful_a adversary_n who_o he_o oppose_v as_o grotius_n salmatius_n de_fw-fr courcelles_n gerard_n vossius_fw-la blondel_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o 6._o ch._n of_o the_o same_o book_n be_v the_o discussion_n of_o some_o question_n of_o this_o nature_n concern_v the_o animal_n which_o god_n bring_v before_o adam_n and_o the_o name_n he_o give_v they_o it_o be_v ask_v if_o there_o be_v of_o all_o sort_n there_o and_o how_o much_o time_n be_v requisite_a for_o elephant_n and_o all_o the_o animal_n form_v in_o another_o continent_n to_o come_v from_o the_o remote_a part_n of_o america_n or_o indies_n to_o do_v homage_n to_o our_o first_o father_n it_o be_v answer_v that_o though_o a_o author_n express_v himself_o after_o a_o very_a general_a manner_n it_o be_v still_o a_o natural_a equity_n not_o to_o press_v his_o expression_n beyond_o the_o limit_n in_o which_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o discourse_n restrain_v they_o that_o the_o term_n can_v be_v understand_v of_o all_o the_o animal_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o all_o the_o fowl_n of_o the_o firmament_n but_o of_o those_o of_o mesopotamia_n which_o be_v about_o the_o place_n where_o adam_n have_v be_v create_v that_o there_o be_v no_o contradiction_n that_o god_n who_o produce_v frog_n and_o louse_n of_o egypt_n make_v bear_n come_v forth_o against_o the_o child_n who_o jeer_v the_o prophet_n and_o send_v lion_n against_o the_o samaritan_n shall_v bring_v so_o many_o animal_n to_o adam_n the_o knowledge_n and_o judgement_n of_o the_o first_o man_n be_v much_o insist_v upon_o and_o it_o be_v pretend_v that_o he_o give_v all_o animal_n name_n which_o express_v very_o well_o their_o nature_n because_o this_o supposition_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o all_o the_o etymology_n which_o be_v seek_v for_o in_o the_o rest_n the_o first_o book_n begin_v with_o elephant_n and_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d schenhabbim_n 1_o king_n 10.22_o give_v a_o occasion_n to_o our_o author_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o matter_n this_o word_n be_v common_o translate_v by_o those_o of_o ivory_n or_o elephant_n tooth_n indeed_o the_o term_n of_o schen_n signify_v tooth_n bochart_n pretend_v that_o the_o ancient_a hebrew_n call_v elephanes_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d kahabim_n because_o they_o be_v of_o a_o brown_a colour_n and_o that_o schenhabim_n be_v make_v by_o a_o syncope_n of_o schenkahabim_n mr._n majus_n say_v to_o this_o 1._o that_o this_o retrenchment_n seem_v very_o hard_o 2._o that_o there_o be_v elephant_n quit_v black_a and_o even_o white_a 3._o that_o there_o be_v a_o daguesch_n in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o show_v that_o b_o must_v be_v redouble_v and_o that_o we_o must_v say_v schenhabbim_n and_o not_o schenhabim_n therefore_o he_o propose_v another_o etymology_n which_o seem_v more_o likely_a to_o be_v true_a he_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v speak_v in_o the_o singular_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hab_fw-mi a_o elephant_n take_v from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hababb_n to_o make_v a_o noise_n with_o tooth_n to_o gnash_v they_o which_o be_v yet_o use_v among_o the_o arabian_n even_o as_o the_o latin_n have_v call_v this_o animal_n barrâ—s_v from_o barrire_n 146_o we_o know_v that_o it_o be_v the_o indian_n who_o first_o undertake_v to_o tame_a elephant_n and_o pliny_n give_v we_o the_o manner_n but_o our_o modern_a traveller_n relate_v it_o a_o little_a different_a elephant_n new_o take_v must_v have_v four_o month_n apprenticeship_n before_o they_o will_v know_v how_o to_o bend_v their_o knee_n and_o before_o they_o be_v in_o a_o way_n of_o serve_v in_o military_a expedition_n they_o be_v lead_v to_o drink_v twice_o a_o day_n two_o tame_a elephant_n be_v the_o conductor_n of_o the_o flock_n they_o do_v before_o those_o which_o be_v not_o tame_v all_o the_o action_n which_o their_o master_n have_v teach_v they_o and_o when_o the_o wild_a one_o will_v not_o obey_v the_o tame_v one_o punish_v they_o for_o it_o with_o great_a blow_n of_o tooth_n c._n as_o ox_n be_v of_o the_o most_o robu_v animal_n that_o be_v the_o hebrew_n call_v they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d abbirim_n from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d abhir_n or_o abbir_n strong_a and_o powerful_a this_o name_n be_v likewise_o give_v to_o god_n and_o the_o celestial_a spirit_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v common_o translate_v ps._n 78.25_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d lechem_n abhirim_n the_o bread_n of_o angel_n but_o as_o abhirim_n be_v also_o say_v of_o person_n who_o surpass_v in_o force_n and_o power_n the_o author_n believe_v that_o it_o may_v well_o be_v translate_v the_o bread_n of_o the_o powerful_a or_o great_a lord_n as_o it_o shall_v be_v say_v in_o high_a dutch_a herren_n brod_n white_a and_o delicate_a bread_n upon_o which_o person_n of_o quality_n common_o do_v feed_v the_o labour_n of_o ox_n be_v one_o of_o the_o principal_a cause_n of_o the_o fertility_n of_o the_o land_n that_o be_v according_a to_o mr._n majus_n which_o have_v give_v place_n to_o the_o fable_n of_o the_o horn_n of_o abundance_n of_o amalthea_n which_o he_o derive_v from_o the_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d amal_n to_o work_v where_o as_o bochart_n bring_v amalthea_n from_o the_o phenician_a amalthea_n a_o nurse_n if_o what_o be_v relate_v on_o the_o credit_n 239._o of_o john_n albert_n of_o mandeslo_n be_v true_a we_o must_v confess_v that_o the_o climate_n may_v cause_v great_a change_n in_o the_o constitution_n of_o animal_n this_o traveller_n affirm_v that_o the_o ox_n of_o the_o indies_n be_v as_o light_v as_o we_o be_v heavy_a that_o be_v couple_v to_o a_o chariot_n they_o be_v lead_v where_o one_o will_v in_o put_v a_o rope_n betwixt_o their_o nostril_n and_o that_o they_o draw_v it_o with_o so_o much_o force_n that_o he_o himself_o make_v six_o league_n in_o germany_n with_o such_o carriage_n in_o four_o hour_n beside_o 282._o ox_n be_v not_o every_o where_o so_o miserable_a as_o in_o europe_n there_o be_v country_n as_o the_o kingdom_n of_o bengal_n in_o the_o state_n of_o the_o great_a mogul_n where_o divine_a honour_n be_v render_v unto_o they_o where_o it_o be_v prohibit_v to_o kill_v they_o and_o where_o they_o be_v inter_v with_o more_o pomp_n and_o magnificence_n than_o men._n at_o calicut_n 283._o there_o be_v a_o holy_a water_n make_v of_o the_o ash_n of_o a_o burn_a cow_n the_o woman_n sprinkle_v it_o upon_o their_o movable_n and_o house_n and_o the_o king_n and_o priest_n do_v wash_v therein_o their_o whole_a body_n before_o they_o enter_v into_o the_o temple_n and_o take_v their_o meal_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o heifer_n be_v well_o expound_v in_o this_o chapter_n and_o burn_v offering_n of_o beef_n of_o the_o proverb_n and_o law_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o have_v be_v make_v upon_o the_o occasion_n of_o these_o animal_n 2._o bochart_n bring_v the_o name_n of_o camel_n camelus_n from_o the_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d gamel_n which_o signify_v to_o wean_v and_o to_o render_v because_o say_v he_o this_o animal_n remember_v a_o long_a time_n the_o evil_n which_o have_v be_v do_v he_o and_o sail_v not_o to_o render_v it_o the_o author_n be_v of_o the_o same_o opinion_n with_o bochart_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o origen_n of_o the_o word_n but_o he_o can_v approve_v the_o reason_n which_o this_o learned_a
concern_v the_o faun_n and_o satyr_n which_o this_o father_n say_v keep_v with_o st._n anthony_n and_o pray_v he_o to_o obtain_v mercy_n from_o god_n for_o they_o who_o they_o know_v to_o be_v come_v for_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o world_n the_o hebrew_n call_v a_o dog_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d *_z c._n 10._o châ—lebb_n and_o because_o st._n jerome_n expound_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d chelubb_n amos_n 8.1_o 2._o by_o that_o of_o uncimus_fw-la bochart_n think_v that_o a_o dog_n be_v call_v chelebb_n because_o its_o tooth_n be_v like_o so_o many_o hook_n which_o do_v not_o let_v go_v their_o hold_n mr._n majus_n say_v to_o that_o that_o there_o be_v other_o animal_n who_o have_v as_o good_a tooth_n as_o dog_n and_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d chelubb_n also_o signify_v a_o cage_n or_o a_o basket_n wherein_o bird_n or_o fruit_n be_v keep_v and_o chelebb_n and_o chelubb_n may_v both_o come_v very_o well_o from_o one_o root_n which_o be_v lose_v viz_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d chelebb_n which_o shall_v signify_v to_o keep_v if_o one_o have_v not_o rather_o derive_v it_o from_o chelabb_n as_o he_o add_v and_o which_o come_v from_o the_o arabic_a chalaba_n to_o be_v mad_a or_o rage_n be_v to_o treat_v of_o wild_a beast_n in_o the_o second_o section_n of_o this_o book_n he_o begin_v with_o lion_n he_o refute_v after_o bochart_n the_o opinion_n of_o they_o who_o pretend_v that_o the_o six_o or_o seven_o hebrew_a name_n of_o lion_n do_v mark_n as_o many_o different_a age_n of_o this_o animal_n but_o they_o do_v not_o yield_v to_o this_o learned_a man_n that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ariosto_n or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ari_v come_v from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d raab_n to_o see_n it_o be_v believe_v that_o the_o common_a opinion_n which_o derive_v ariâ—th_n from_o arab_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o best_a because_o it_o be_v pretend_v that_o this_o word_n do_v not_o simple_o signify_v to_o gather_v fruit_n but_o also_o to_o cut_v or_o break_v with_o violence_n or_o to_o tear_v off_o and_o they_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v it_o by_o ps._n 80.13_o and_o the_o explication_n of_o r._n d._n kimchi_n upon_o ps._n 22._o 17._o which_o be_v refute_v in_o the_o chapter_n of_o the_o panther_n in_o explain_v a_o passage_n of_o hosea_n 13.7_o and_o there_o be_v mention_v make_v of_o the_o opinion_n of_o mr._n meiboom_n upon_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o he_o interpret_v erectus_fw-la as_o the_o panther_n which_o stand_v erect_a in_o the_o way_n to_o throw_v himself_o upon_o passenger_n and_o his_o wit_n be_v much_o commend_v his_o judgement_n and_o 3_o essay_n of_o the_o new_a explication_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o he_o have_v publish_v though_o some_o be_v not_o of_o his_o opinion_n in_o relation_n to_o transposition_n which_o he_o find_v in_o the_o book_n of_o job_n ch._n 31._o our_o author_n pretend_v that_o the_o leopard_n be_v a_o different_a beast_n from_o the_o panther_n which_o owe_v his_o birth_n to_o the_o she_o lion_n and_o male_a panther_n and_o that_o though_o the_o name_n of_o leopard_n be_v not_o invent_v till_o three_o age_n after_o christ_n they_o that_o have_v live_v before_o have_v notwithstanding_o speak_v of_o such_o animal_n under_o the_o name_n of_o pard_n as_o pliny_n and_o philostratus_n claudian_n describe_v they_o so_o in_o these_o verse_n under_o the_o same_o name_n obvia_fw-la fulminci_fw-la propcrant_fw-la ad_fw-la vulnera_fw-la pardi_n semine_fw-la permixto_fw-la geniti_fw-la cum_fw-la forté_fw-fr leana_n nobiliorem_fw-la uterum_fw-la viridis_fw-la corrupit_fw-la adulter_fw-la he_o maculis_fw-la patrem_fw-la referunt_fw-la &_o robore_fw-la matrem_fw-la the_o 4_o the_o chapter_n treat_v of_o the_o came-leopard_n or_o giraffe_n the_o 5_o the_o of_o the_o tiger_n the_o 6_o the_o of_o the_o lynx_n these_o be_v beast_n which_o be_v not_o mention_v in_o holy_a writ_n but_o be_v mention_v by_o translator_n who_o understand_v it_o not_o well_o here_o be_v a_o mention_n of_o the_o shape_n and_o quality_n of_o these_o animal_n and_o several_a history_n and_o story_n be_v draw_v from_o baldaeus_n belon_n kirchar_n bonzius_n from_o johnston_n and_o chief_o from_o dapper_n as_o the_o description_n of_o africa_n will_v soon_o appear_v in_o france_n by_o the_o flemish_a geographer_n and_o as_o we_o have_v hope_n of_o have_v all_o the_o other_o volume_n of_o this_o author_n we_o will_v pass_v over_o several_a history_n which_o mr._n majus_n do_v mention_v here_o be_v one_o take_v out_o of_o johnston_n which_o be_v like_o those_o which_o be_v allege_v in_o the_o second_o extract_n of_o grotius_n p._n 152_o 153._o a_o ethiopian_a dream_v at_o sea_n that_o a_o tiger_n be_v ready_a to_o devour_v he_o go_v next_o night_n to_o hide_v himself_o in_o the_o prow_n but_o this_o precaution_n do_v not_o avail_v he_o for_o the_o vessel_n be_v then_o at_o anchor_n not_o far_o from_o the_o coast_n a_o tiger_n enter_v and_o choose_v out_o this_o unfortunate_a negro_n and_o tear_v he_o in_o piece_n not_o touch_v any_o of_o the_o european_n the_o wolf_n the_o hyena_n and_o the_o ihoe_n take_v up_o the_o three_o follow_a chapter_n bochart_n derive_v the_o hebrew_n word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d zeebb_n from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d zaab_n of_o gold_n but_o mr._n majus_n derive_v it_o from_o the_o arabic_a word_n zaaba_n or_o daaba_n to_o frighten_v whence_o be_v form_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d dib_n a_o wolf_n and_o perhaps_o the_o german_a dieb_n a_o thief_n the_o hyena_n have_v not_o leg_n so_o long_o as_o those_o of_o a_o wolf_n but_o its_o body_n be_v as_o big_a and_o its_o hair_n rough_a and_o the_o body_n spot_v with_o divers_a colour_n it_o be_v say_v that_o there_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o beast_n in_o spain_n which_o be_v call_v ginett_n which_o resemble_v the_o hyena_n thaes_n be_v a_o greek_a word_n which_o be_v the_o name_n of_o several_a little_a beast_n less_o than_o wolf_n of_o a_o yellow_a colour_n the_o hebrew_n call_v they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d tsiim_n see_v bochart_n they_o go_v in_o great_a troop_n and_o do_v no_o harm_n to_o man_n only_o they_o enter_v house_n at_o night_n and_o eat_v all_o they_o like_v they_o be_v think_v to_o be_v very_o cunning_a beast_n but_o it_o seem_v this_o craft_n be_v mere_o machinal_a since_o it_o fail_v they_o when_o they_o have_v most_o need_n of_o it_o for_o be_v at_o night_n in_o a_o house_n if_o any_o of_o the_o company_n be_v leave_v at_o the_o door_n which_o begin_v to_o howl_v all_o the_o rest_n do_v the_o same_o and_o so_o they_o awake_v the_o master_n and_o family_n which_o treat_v they_o like_o night_n thief_n most_o of_o the_o eastern_a language_n call_v a_o bear_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d dobb_n or_o dubb_n bochart_n derive_v this_o word_n from_o the_o arabic_a dabiba_n to_o be_v fur_v and_o our_o author_n likewise_o believe_v that_o it_o may_v be_v take_v from_o another_o signification_n of_o the_o same_o word_n which_o be_v to_o walk_v slow_o bochart_n have_v show_v that_o in_o isaiah_n 34.14_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d tsijm_n signify_v wild_a cat_n mr._n majus_n confirm_v that_o explication_n and_o add_v to_o the_o remark_n of_o this_o learned_a man_n some_o modern_a history_n but_o he_o be_v not_o of_o this_o opinion_n touch_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d zemar_n deut._n 14.5_o luther_n and_o munster_n have_v explain_v it_o of_o the_o elau_n gesner_n of_o the_o giraffe_n bochart_n of_o the_o camel_n upon_o which_o our_o author_n decide_v nothing_o he_o say_v that_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d acco_n which_o be_v in_o the_o same_o passage_n will_v belong_v better_o to_o the_o elan_n upon_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d opher_n a_o fawn_n in_o arabic_a algophro_n or_o algaphro_n from_o gaphoran_n the_o first_o hair_n of_o the_o face_n etc._n etc._n the_o wool_n of_o cotton_n cloth_n according_a to_o bochart_n mr._n majus_n say_v that_o though_o this_o conjecture_n be_v very_o witty_a nevertheless_o he_o have_v rather_o derive_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d opher_n from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d apher_n dust_n because_o of_o the_o lightness_n of_o dere_n which_o run_v almost_o as_o quick_a as_o the_o dust_n which_o the_o wind_n carry_v that_o we_o may_v more_o commodious_o use_v this_o work_n there_o be_v three_o index_n join_v to_o it_o one_o of_o the_o passage_n of_o scripture_n another_o of_o the_o author_n quote_v in_o this_o book_n and_o the_o three_o of_o the_o subject_n treat_v of_o bib._n um_o tom._n 16._o p._n 138._o a_o discourse_n concern_v liturgy_n by_o mr._n david_n clerkson_n at_o london_n in_o octavo_n p._n 198._o to_o which_o be_v annex_v a_o answer_n to_o